Skip to main content

Full text of "One Thousand Famous Things"

See other formats











ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 














saint GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 

By Fmmino Matunia 


ONE THOUSAND 
FAMOUS THINGS 




By ARTHUR MEE 



HODDEB. AND STOUGHTON 
LIMITED LONDON 













Fame Immortal 

F ame was never so busy. Morning, noon, and night her trumpet 
sounds across the world. 

Time was when men must toil long years for a little fame, or must do 
some great thing like the whining of Trafalgar ; c< Gentlemen f said an 
Englishman on that fateful morning, “ let us do something today that 
the world will talk of hereafter.” Now a man has but to fight another 
man, or to be a little comical on the films, and half the world will run to 
see him. Shakespeare waited years for fame, and Cromwell centuries, 
but Hollywood and Fleet Street will make a painted lady famous in a 
day. We have come into a limelight world which makes the fool as 
famous as the wise. 

It may seem that bad men have always been as famous as good men, 
but we have the authority of the poet for believing that 

Only the actions of the just 

Smell sweet and blossom in their dust. 

The evil that men do lives after them, but it is the good that is famous. 
The reward of evil is not fame, but infamy. Fame will spring up in a 
day, but the fame that endures must set itself deep in the hearts or the 
minds of men. The fame that endures is more than the fad of being 
blazed abroad. It is not accidental, or a thing that comes by some strange 
chance: that way comes the bubble reputation of an hour ; but the fame 
which lives and is worth while must have something good in it. A man 
may make mousetraps and die poor and unknown, but was it not 
Emerson who believed that if a man made a better mousetrap than any 
other man made the world would fiocfi to his door ? Always it is the 
quality that counts. When we say Let Us Now Praise Famous Men 
we mean men great and wise. 

It is true that fame works strangely. We have seen it take a house- 
painter and make him suddenly the talk of Europe. It will neglect a 
man all his life and pick him up at the end. It will find a man starving 
in a garret as he writes and will make a note of what he writes, and long 
afterwards, when the man has starved to death^Fame will take this scrap 
ofipaper and set it ringing through the world. It will take a man poring 



vi fame immortal 

over a page of mathematics and will make a note of what he does, and 
years afterwards will take up the name of this forgotten man and tell the 
world that with his mathematics began the Wireless Age. 

That is fame immortal, not the fame of an hour, the trick of the 
kinema, the breath of Fleet Street. It is the sound that fills the world 
and echoes down the ages, thrilling with the memory of some great thing 
done, some fine word spoken, some noble spirit that has been abroad. It 
is Major Mordaunt’s 

Sound, sound the clarion, fill the fife, 

To all the sensual world proclaim: 

One crowded hour of glorious life 
Is worth an age without a name. 

It is Ben Jonson'sfame that fills the heavens and the earth: 

Her house is all of Echo made, 

Where never dies the sound: 


And as her brows the clouds invade. 

Her feet do strike the ground. 

It is the glory of our heritage that it is so rich in famous things. 
They haunt us everywhere. They are in poetry and art and in the world 
of practical achievement. They are written across our history. They 
are all over the face of our land. 

Here we look at some of them. It is not claimed that everything in 
this book is as well known as Shakespeare or the Tower of London ; some 
of these things are counted famous only in the sense of quality, of being 
excellent or worthy of fame, the sense in which Southey used the word: 

Why, that I cannot tell, said he. 


Bui twos a famous victory. 

Bui it is believed that most of these things have passed into fame 
in the sense that they are known to a great multitude. Sometimes it is 
a famous event that we have chosen to remember in some striking passage 
sometimes a document, often a picture. If many famous things are 
musing, as they must be, they may perhaps be found in two volumes to 
which this comes as a third companion—a volume of One Thousand 
Beautiful Things and a volume of Everlasting Things such as we know 
men mil be reading in a thousand years from rum. It is claimed for 
ihl m ^ that %t hasinita thousand things so famous that 

r ZT ellent that they deserve * he kn ™ n > or so 
wipoTiCLTit that they should be huowTi, 




x f. are T*j p “ rt ° f th£ common stock of our possessions 

It Iff OA rtnnA _ _T _ 



Contents o J 

A DDISON . . 55, 58, 232 


Adrian, Pope . . . 204 

Aelian on Demosthenes . . 294 

Aesop . . . . . 52 

Afton Water . . . . 34 

Ah, well . . , . 1 

Alas, poor brother . . . 286 

Albery, James (Life summed up) 293 
Albuera . .... 247 

Aldrich, Thomas Bailey . . 58 

Alexander writes to Aristotle . 182 

Alfred, King . . . 217-8, 220 

Alington, 0. A. (on Charles Lister) 310 
All men are equal . . .333 

All things pass • . , 39 

Allingham, William . . . 63 

American Declaration of 

Independence . . . 333 

And shall Trelawny die ? . . 115 

Andersen, Hans . . .294 

April.191 

Arab philosophy . . .37 

Arab proverb .. .......... , 1 

Aragon, Katherine of . . 108 

Arkwright, Sir John (O valiant 

hearts) . . . . 295 

Arnold, Sir Edwin . . . 66 

Arnold, Matthew . . 68-9, 164 

Ascham, Roger . . . 223 

Ashe, Thomas . . . 280 

Asquith, Mr . . . ... 314 

Asser on Alfred . „ . 218 

Auld Acquaintance . . . 35 

B abylonian laws . . 215 

Bacon, Francis . .157-9,192 

Bad news . . . . 194 

Bad old days . . . , 174 

Bag of pearls . . . . 320 

Baker, Karle Wilson 100, 286, 297 
Baldwin, Stanley . 88, 90, 321 

Balfour, Lord (on pessimism) . 104 

Baring, Maurice . .... . 308 

Barrie, Sir J. M. . . 104,106 

Bayly, Thomas Haynes . .107-8 

BBC prayer . . . 6 

Beaumont, Francis . . . 114 

Beaumont and Fletcher . . 115 

Beauty Bright . . . 97 

Becker, Charlotte . . .115 

Bede . . . . 89, 90 

Beecher, Henry Ward , . 116 

Begbie, Janet . . „ , 117 

Bendigo . . . . 178 


This Book 


BGranger, Pierre Jean de . . 121 

Berkeley, Bishop . . . 174 

Besant, Sir Walter . . . 91 

Binyon, Laurence . . . 320 

Blake, Robert . . . 1 

Blake, William . 120, 122, 123 

Blessed are the poor in spirit . 272 

Bon, Gustave le 248 

Borrow, George . . . 174 

Boswell on Johnson . , 48 

Bottom the weaver . . . 289 

Bound by gold chains . . 152 

Braley, Berton . . . 126-7 

Bronte, Emily, prayer of . . 128 

Brooke, Brian . . 295 

Brooke, Rupert . . , 299 

Brooke, Stopford . . . 131 

Brown, John . . . 238-9 

Brown, Tom . . . . 124 

Browne, Sir Thomas 29, 31, 336 
Browning, Mrs . . 43,157 

Browning, Robert . . . 41-3 

Bryant, William Cullen . . 49 

Buchanan, Robert . . . 155 

Build thee more stately mansions 77 
Bunyan, John. 52-7, 158-9, 160-3 
Burke, Edmund . 58-9,202 

Burns, Robert . . 30, 32-6, 177 

Burns by Lowell . . . 121 

Byrd, William. . . . 51 

Byron . . . 25, 136 

C ABBAGES and kings ■ . . 294 

Caedmon . . . .164-6 

Cairns, J. A. B. , . . 37 

Call, Wathen Mark Wilks . , 149 

Callimachus . . . .28,30 

Campbell, Ivar . .. . 302 

Canadian Boat Song , 137 

Canning, George . . . 92 

Canterbury, Archbishop of . 327 

Carew, Thomas . . . 44 

Carlyle . . . 134-5,235, 262 

Carruth, William Herbert . . 50 

Cary, Alice . . . . 45 

Charles, King . * . . 93-4 

Charles the Fifth . . . 248 

Chase, Chevy . , . 130 

Chaucer . . a . .131-2 

Chesterton, G. K. , . 50, 271 

Child’s prayer . „ 280 

Chinese proverb . , .281-2 


Churchill, Winston 97, 248, 314-5, 317 










CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK 


Clough, Arthur Hugh , . 57 

Cobbler and the saint . , 07 

Cokayne, George . . .162 

Coleridge, Hartley . . 61, 63 

Coleridge, Mary . . .61 

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor . * 60-2 

Columbus . 227,229 

Congreve, Lady (Wood Fires) . 21 

Congreve, William , . 62 288 

Conqueror, The . , . ? 132 

Cook, Harold Lewis . * gg 

Coulson, Leslie . . * ggi 

County Guy . . , .*95 

Cowley, Abraham . ] * 290 

Cowper . . . % *68 70 

Cranmer’s last day . * 231 

Crashaw, Richard . .* * 75 

Croly, George . . * 72 

Cromwell, Oliver . 06, 225,* 233-5 

Cromwell, Thomas 92 

Cross, the triumph of the .* 254 

Gyrus to his sons . . ' 333 


D amien, Father 

Darwin, Charles 
Darwin, Erasmus . * u 

D’Aubign4, Dr Merle .* j 

Davies, Sir John 
Davies, W. H. 

Davy, Sir Humphry 
Day, Miles Jeffrey Game * 
-Delivering the goods 
Dennys, Richard Molesworth 
Desmahis, Joseph Francois 
Dialogue at the Gate of Heaven 
Dickens, Charles 
Diogenes 

Dionysius of Syracuse 
Disraeli 

Dixon, Richard Watson 
Do not leave me thus 

Doyle, Sir Francis . 

Drake (by Ben Jonson) j 
Drake, Joseph Rodman . 

Drayton, Michael . 

Dreamers of Jerusalem 
Drummond, William 
Dryden, John , , iif 

Dumdrudge . . * 

E lizabeth, Queen 

death of . . 

marriage of. , ’ * 

passes by ‘ 

Emerson , 9 ± k 7 7o 

England given away ' ’ 4 ’ 5>1 ^ 

England’s moat " ' 

Envy me not | 

Epictetus . * 

Erasmus * * 15 

? n Sir Thomas More . 
by Sxr Thomas More * |22 

Ka o1 • ■ 

b41,142, 240 


. 283 

. 140 

141, 259 
96, 226 
. 10 


. 184 

. 284 

. 307 

. 287 

i . 296 

. 248 

ren 330 
. 4,5 
. 294 
. 174 

. 84 

. 7 

. 44 

on) 271 
. 178 

. 248 

. 220 
. 257 

.13,15 
. 26 
. 287 

148, 284 
. 135 


7 Euripides 
^ Evelyn, John . j 
2 Ewer, W. N. . 

\ ET^ITHFUL only he 

j Jl Fame, by Ben Jonson , 

' Fanatics . 

* fc 6 !! J° ? n travoll 

» hare well to London town 
! hisherman’s prayer 

Fitzgerald, Edward (story by) 
h lower in the crannied wall 

Fontenelle 

Fooling the people .* 

Fools, world of 
For all that and all that 
Foss, Samuel Walter 
Four things small and wise 
Foxe, John 
Franklin, Benjamin * 
hreeman, Profeasor . 

Freston, H. Eex . 

Froude, J. A. 

Fuller, Thomas ’ * 

/^AIRDNER, Temple . g'85 

Galsworthy, John , * « 

Garfield, President . ' ’ H 

Garrick, David ' ' 1 , 

Garrison, William Lloyd ' of 

Gascoigne, George . ' 9 ra 

Gather ye rosebuds . ' aa 

Geoffrey of Monmouth * tS? 

George, Lloyd . * -Vic 

George the Third . ' ' 

George the Fifth . | 312 \oT 7 

German proverb . ’ val 

Give us our daily bread ' 149 

Gladstone, W. E. i ‘ 3 “ 

God bless our native"land’ ' ji 

God gives every bird its food 285 

God ^°ur refuge and strength . 269 

G^dsmith, Oliver ! * ’ 1 i’ 0 g 2 ’ 1 ig 

Browne ^ ^ TJlomas ’ 

Good Samaritan ‘ * * i 

Grace before dinner. * * 

Graham, Sir James . 

Gray’s Elegy . f # , 

Green Caravanserai * * < 

i r‘“ “ d ,!;?■; min ' 1 > ■' ' 

Grenfell, Julian ' ' ' l 

Grovin 6 ’ 1 £ llko (on Philip Sidney) i 


. 15 

24, 37 
. 315 


Grey, Lord 


33, 38, 307,312 


H4DRUM Emperor . 
Lm'“’S pard, Rider . 

Hail and Farewell . 













Haldane, Lord 
Halifax, Lord . 

Halleck, Fitzgreene . 
Hammurabi’s Code . 
Happy homes of England 
Hapsburg monarchy 
Hardy, Thomas 
Hare, Augustus 
Harington, Sir John 
Hawker, Robert Stephen 
Hay, John 
Hayman, Robert 
Hazlitt, William 


CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK 


Me prayeth best who loveth best 62 

T-fOOCol 


S e ? e * •, * * . . 290 

Heine, Heinrich . . .290 

Hemans, Felicia . . 118 i 9n 

Hentzner, Paul . . 9 220 

Herbert, George . , , 124 

Herbert, Sir Thomas . , 93 

Here lies John Trot . ] 123 

Here’s an acre rich indeed * 114 

Herford, Oliver . . ] 120 

Heroes and kings « , ’ 79 

Herrick, Robert . . ‘93 99 

Heywood, Thomas . . ini 

Hezekiah . . # ] 17 

Hickson, William . ’ * 17 

Hill, Rowland . * ’ 294 

Hillis, Newell Dwight . 233 

Hindu proverb . . ] 284 

His soul goes marching on . 241 

Hodgson, W. Noel . . . 391 

Hogg, James . . . log, 209 

Holland, Josiah Gilbert . 107 

Holmes, Oliver Wendell 77, 117-8, 286 
by James Russell Lowell . 121 

Home Thoughts in Laventie . 302 

Homer’s Iliad . . . 280 

Hood, Tom, by William Watson 198 

g° ra ft 1 . t • ' * 123* 124, 210 

How blest is he . , Ign 

Howard, John . . . * 248 

Hughes, Thomas . . * 124 

Hugo, Victor . . 128-30, 329 

Hume, David.#. . 91 

Hungerford, Lady Joan’s will * 8 

Huxley, Professor . . .124-5 

Hyacinthe, P&re . , ,127 


. 319 

. 114 

. 257 

. 215 

. 120 
. 38 

. 247 

. 117 

91 

. 115 

. 116 
. 283 

248, 288 


f EAT my peas with honey 
t } ha J e a ren( Kzvous with death 


-- . - WJ.V4J. Ut 

I loved a lass, a fair one . 

I will lift up mine eyes . 
Idle singer of an empty day 
In Flanders Fields . 

Inge, Dean 

Inscriptions on three gates 
Isaiah 

Isle of beauty . * 

It is not to be thought of 
It might have been . 

TACKS, Dr L. P. . . . # 

J Jago, Richard 


. 200 
. 261 
, 40 

. 305 

173, 294 
. 287 

.268-9 
. 107 

, 147 

• 208 


James the First 
James, William 
Jammes, Francis 
Japanese national anthem 
Jefferson, Thomas . 
Jenkins, Arthur Lewis 
Jennings, Sarah 
Jeremiah, Lamentations o 
Jerusalem, Ride into 
Jesus, sayings of 
Joan to her judges . 

Joan’s farewell to home 
Johnson, Dr . 4 

Johnson, Hiram * 

Jones, Ernest . 

Jonson, Ben . . ^ 

Judas Iscariot 


. 282 
. 290 

182, 187 
. 322 

. 289 
. 306 

26 
. 331 

. 271 

. 277 

. 140 

. 139 

, 48-9, 165 
. 285 

. 150 

47-8, 220 
. 155 


K ANT, Immanuel . 34,39 

Keats . # # ^ ££ 

Kepler, John . . . * 52 

Kettle, Tom . . 299,300 

Kew m lilac time . 288 

Killer, Joyce . 38, 46,298 

King, Henry . . . . 51 

Kingsley, Charles . . * 57 

Kipling, Rudyard . . * 20 , 21 

Kitchener, Lord . . 31 q 

his death . . # ’ 32 q 

Knowing all is to forgive all . 286 

Kossuth * • . • 83 

L ADY with the lamp . , 70 

Lamartine, Alphonse de 228, 230 
Jjamb, Charles. 64, 65, 139, 169-70 

Landor, Walter Savage . . 5 0 

Last words of the last * * 

Englishman’s wife . . 29 

Latimer, Hugh . . 07 

Laughing and weeping . . 27 

Lawrence, T. E. 1 *» 

Lecky, W. E. H. . .* 60 

Ledwidge, Francis . . ! 301 

Let me grow lovely growing old 100 
Juet us do it now . oqk 

Leyden, John . . * * 230 

Lichnowsky, Prince . , * 280 

Life is sweet, brother . * 174 

Lie lightly, earth . . ] 115 

Lincoln, Abraham 
finds himself famous . . 240 

fooling the people. . * 241 

feis monument , , * 240 

no name like his . . '* 243 

on his second election . . 243 

Punch apologises to . * 240 

sayings of . . . . 242 

stands alone . . * 241 

tragic last hour . ] ’ 244 

what he must do ? . 239 

when he died . . * 247 

Lister, Charles . . ’ 310 

Little ship in great sea* . \ 283 

Locker-Lampson, Frederick . 290 

Lockhart, John Gibson . . 5 









CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK 


Longfellow . . 73- 

Longus, Antonins . 

Lope de Vega . 

Lost Leader . . • 

Lovelace, Richard , 

Lowell, Russell 

on Oliver Wendell Holmes 
on Robert Burns 
Lucy Gray 

Ludwig, Emil (on Lincoln) 
Luther, Martin 
Lynch, Thomas Toke 
Lytle, William Haines 


Nothing is here for tears 
Noyes, Alfred . 

Nugent, Robert 


O NANNY, wilt thou gang wi’ 
me ? 

Old Sarum chant 
Omar Khayyam 
One still strong man 
Ovid . 

Owen, Wilfred 
Oxenham, John 
Oxland, Nowell 


M acaulay . 94 - 6 , 225,291 

McCrae, John • . . 305 

MacDonagh, Michael . .317 

MacDonald, George . 25, 28 

Mackenzie, H. C. Compton . 27 

Madariaga, Salvador de . . 286 

Madonna's prayer . . . 15 

Mare, Walter de la . . . 288 

Marlborough, Duchess of . . 26 

Marlowe and Raleigh in the fields 19 

Marriott-Watson, R. B. . . 305 

Mary Queen of Scots . . 34 

Mason, Caroline Atherton . . 240 

Massey, Gerald . . 1, 285 

Melbourne, Lord ... 97 

Meredith, George (by Barrie) . 106 

Merivale, C. . . . 280 

Micah . . . . . 276 

Miller, Joaquin . . 39, 40 

Milton . 142-4, 166, 187-8 190 

by Wordsworth . . . 147 

Money-Coutts, Francis Burdett. 72-3 
Montagu, Lady Mary . . 41 

Montague, C. E. . , . 40 

Moore, Thomas . . 137, 138 

Mordaunt, Major (Sound the 

clarion) . . . , vi 

More and more and less and less 281 

More, Sir Thomas . . 258, 262 

by Erasmus . . . 206 

on Erasmus . . .205 

Morley, Christopher . . 320 

Morley, Lord (on Gladstone) . 26 

Morris, William ... 46 

Moses to his people . . .203-4 

Mother’s song. . . .18 

Moving finger writes . . 59 

Munthe, Axel . . . .198 

My true love hath my heart . 134 

Mystic and the beggar . . 40 


KJAPOLEON . . . 136 

1N Napoleon the Third . . 329 

Nebuchadnezzar calling . .216 

Nevinson, H. W. . . 294 

Newton, Sir Isaac . ... 46 

Nicolay, JohnG. (on Lincoln) . 244 

Nightingale, Florence . . 76 

Norris of Bemerton „ „ 258 

Nothing half so sweet in life . 138 


P AGE, Walter Hines . 293, 311 

Paine, Thomas . . . 240 

Palm trees , . . 1 

Palmer, Robert • . . 306 

Panama Gang , . .126 

Parker, Theodore . . . 64- 

Parry, Harold . , .309 

Parsons, Thomas William. . 65 

Partington, Mrs . . ,101 

Pasteur, Louis , , . 66 

Patmore, Coventry ... 36 

Pembroke, Earl of . . .31 

People, he must not die . . 329 

Percy, Thomas . . .71 

Pericles , . , .69,72 

Pharisee and the Publican .' 275 
Philipps, Oolwyn , . , 305' 

Pilot that weathered the storm „ 92 

Pitt, William . . , .252 

Plantagenet, Richard . , 218 

Plato, thou reasonest well ■ . 232 

Plato, what is the good of Mm ? 174 
Plutarch. , , 71, 72 

Poor man’s'.grace , 282 

Poor Richard’s advice . , 213 

Pope, Alexander . . 45, 79, 80 

Praed, W. M. ... 81 

Priestley, J. B. (on Charles Lamb) 85 
Prior, Matthew . . 80, 82 

Prodigal Son . . r . , 274 

Prospect from Scotland . * 49 

Psalms .... 268 

Punch and Abraham Lincoln , 246 


R aleigh, sir Waiter 

His love admits no rival . 87 

La belle dame sans merci . 86 

The prince without mercy . 84 

„ ^ See also 189, 191, 192 

Realf, Robert , . ■; 281 

Renans, Ernest . . . 100 

Retribution .... 77 

Rich young ruler . . . 271 

Richter, Jean Paul . . . 288 

Rogers, Samuel ... 97 

Roosevelt, Theodore . . 294 

Royal visit . 258 

Rule, Britannia ... 16 

Ruskin, John . . , ’ <87 
















CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK ad 


S AOKVILLE, Charles, Earl of 
Dorset .... 

Sadi the Persian . 

St Anthony to the fishes . 

St Francis .... 

St Luke 

Good Samaritan . 

Pharisee and the Publican 
Prodigal Son 
St Matthew 

St Paul .... 232, 2 
Saltoun, Lord . 

Sandburg, Carl . 

Sayings from the Psalms . 

Scotland, Dr Johnson on . 

Scott, Sir Walter . . . ^ 

Scrooge .... 

Sears, Edmund (on John Brown) 

Seeger, Alan . . . 

Selden, John .... 

Seneca ..... 
Sermon on the Mount 
Seven weeks .... 
Shackleton, Sir Ernest 
Shaftesbury, Lord . 

Shakespeare 

After life’s fitful fever . 

Belch, philosophy of Sir Toby 
Bottom the weaver 
Bottom’s dream . 

Did Shakespeare say this ? 

I am dying, Egypt, dying 
O call back yesterday . 

This England never did. 

Tomorrow and tomorrow 
See also 106, 212, and other 
passages on above pages 
Shakespeare’s portraits . . 

She is a winsome wee thing 
She is far from the land . 

She is not fair to outward view . 

She wore a wreath of roses 
Shelley . . . • 100, 102 

Sidgwick, Arthur Hugh . ,303 

Sidney, Sir Philip 

Famous saying . . .133 

Father’s advice to . . 201 

Lament . . • * 132 

See also . . • • 134 

Simonides . . . * 1^4 

Sinai, voice from . . * 332 

Six things the Lord doth hate . 265 

Skelton, John . . . . 275 

Smith, Arabella . . . 194 

Smith, Sidney . . . 191 

Smuts, General . . * 322 

Socrates at a fair . . . 289 

Solomon . . - 259, 264-7 

Sophocles .... 289 

Sorley . * * • 296,306 

Sound, sound the clarion . . vi 

Southey . . .56, 102—3, 105—6 

Spencer, Herbert . . 104, 294 

Spencer, Hiram Dodd . . 109 

Spender, J. A.. . . . 290 

Squire? Sir John . « V 45 


270 
275 
274 

271 
275-6 

287 
97 

268 
49 
94, 95 
5 

) 239 
299 
289 
285 
273 
93 

288 
. 289 


Steele, Richard . . .279 

Sterling, Robert . . . 298 

Stuart, Andrew John, Viscount . 300 

Stuart, Charles . . . 235 

Sumner, Charles . . .190 

Sweet day so calm and bright . 124 

Symonds, John Addington . 116 

Syrus, Publilius . . .285 

T ABB, John Bannister . 161, 283 

Tagore, Rabindranath . . 23 

Tale which holdeth children from 

their play. . . .133 

Talking to George the Third . 311 

Talmud .... 52 

Tannahill, Robert . . .22,23 

Taylor, Jeremy . . . 24 

Taylor, Tom (on Lincoln). . 246 

Tennant, Edward Wyndham . 302 

Tennyson . . 150-4, 203, 259 

Thackeray, W. M. . . . 249 

Thales of Miletus . .32 

Thaxter, Celia ... 9 

Themistocles . . . . 282 

There is a lady sweet and kind . 19 

There was a little girl . . 102 

These above all . . .285 

Thomas, Edward . . .307 

Thomson, James . . . 16 

Thoreau .... 1 

Thou, little sandpiper, and I . 9 

Three men lie dying. . . 316 

Three things too wonderful . 265 

Throne, saddest story of . . 249 

Times on Queen Victoria . .253 

Tintem Abbey . . . 3 

Tired woman’s epitaph . . 19 

To an ass, long ago . . . 281 

Toussaint L’Ouverture . . 3 

Traherne, Thomas . . . 8,195 

Trailing, clouds of glory . .172 

Trelawny .... 115 

Trevelyan, Professor . .283 

Trotter, Bernard Freeman . 297 

Turberville, George . . 2 

Tusser, Thomas . . 192, 193 

Twain, Mark . . . . 148 

Two men looked out . . 286 

Tyndale, William . . . 96 

Tyndale’s testament . . 272 

V ALIANT and virtuous . 186 

Van Dyke, Henry . . 293 

Vanity Fair . . . .161 

Vaux, Lord . . .. . 10 

Vemede, R. E. . . . 300 

Victoria, Queen . " . . 253 

Victorian Age, by Dr Inge . 174 

Violets . . . ■ * * 203 

Voltaire . . 14, 18,20, 163 

W ALLER, Edmund . . 235 

Walpole, Horace * . 283 

Walton, Izaak. . . 19, 20 

Watson, William . 38, 191, 198 

Watt, James . . . 252, 260 







CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK 


Waugh, Edwin . • 2: 

Webster, Daniel 

Welsh national song 

Whateley, Archbishop 

When a deed is done for freedom 

When Adam delved # . 

Whitaker, Robert (on Lincoln) 

Whitman, Walt 

Whittier . . 199, 208- 

Why they loved him 
Whyte -Melville, George John 
Widow’s Mite . 

Wilcox, Ella Wheeler 
Willard, Emma 

Wilson, Marjorie . .19 

Wilson, T. P. 0. 

Wilson, Woodrow * 

Wind on the heath . 

Wither, George 


29, 230 
. 7, 12 
18 

. 335 

om 86 
. 287 

) . 243 

. 227 

8-9, 255 
. 285 

. 294 

. 269 

27 
. 24 

197, 199 


Wood Fires . 

Wordsworth 
Daffodils . 

Faery Voyager 
Glory and the dream 
Lucy Gray . 

Tintern . 

To Milton . 

Toussaint L’Ouverture . 
Trailing clouds of glory. 

See also . 3, 145-7, 171 

• Worldly hope men set their 
hearts upon 
Wotton, Sir Henry . 

Wyatt., Sir Thomas . 

Wycliffe’s Bible 

Y OUNGHUSBAND, Sir 

Francis, on a flower * 







The Pictures 


When the pictures are not facing the page"given they 
are inside the set of pictures beginning on that page 


St George and the Dragon, by Fortunino Matania 


ft 

Frontispiece 

The Annunciation, by Donatello 





0 

8 

The Singing Gallery, by Luca della Robbia 


9 

ft 


ft 

8 

Eros, by Sir Alfred Gilbert 


9 

# 


• 

9 

Minerva at the Vatican 


9 

ft 

9 


16 

The Houses of Parliament . 


9 

• 

ft 


17 

The Tower of London 


9 

ft 

ft 


17 

Women at Prayer, by Alphonse Legros 


ft 

# 



82 

The Nativity, by Fra Angelico , 


ft 

ft 



82 

Salisbury Cathedral . 


« 

ft 



88 

Shakespeare’s Church 


ft 

ft 

ft 


83 

The Crouching Man in a Verona Church 


9 

# 

ft 


64 

King Charles, by Van Dyck 


9 

ft 

ft 


65 

Portrait of a Lady, by Johannes Verspronck « 


ft 

ft 

ft 

80 

The Merry Fiddler, by Frank Hals 

. 

9 

ft 

ft 

0 

81 

Sir Joshua Reynolds, by Himself 

4 ft 

9 

ft 

ft 

ft 

112 

Shakespeare, by Richard Burbage 

* • 

0 

« 

ft 


112 

Sir Walter Raleigh, by an unknown artist 

ft • 

9 

ft 

ft 


113 

Sir Walter Scott, by Sir Edwin Landseer 

m ft 

0 

ft 

ft 


113 

The Belfry of Bruges 

ft ft 

9 


ft 


128 

Tom Tower, Oxford . 

ft ft 

ft 

ft 



129 

Magdalen Tower, Oxford . • • 

ft ft 

ft 




129 

The Backs at Cambridge . 

ft • 

ft 

ft \ 



129 

After the Storm, by Josef Israels 

w 0 

ft 

« 


ft 

144 

Miss Murray, by Sir Thomas Lawrence 

* « 

6 


• 

ft 

145 

Earl Cowper with Countess Cowper and the Gore 

Family, by Zoffany 

ft 

160 

The Italian Comedians, by Watteau . 

m * 

* 

ft ' 

ft 


160 

Dutch Interior, by De Hooch 

9 9 

ft 

ft 

ft 

' ft 

161 

The Pearl Necklace, by Vermeer 


ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

161 

Lady Hamilton as Diana, by Romney 



ft 

ft 

ft 

176 

Joan of Arc, by Rossetti , . 

9 9 

• 

9 

' '• 

ft 

177 

The Sea of Galilee . 

ft ft 

ft ■ 

ft 

ft# 


192 

The Garden of Gethsemane 

9 ft 

ft 
' ft* 

ft 

ft 

ft 

192 

Sydney*Harbour 

9 9 

# 

ft 

ft 

ft 

193 


xiii 






XIV 


PICTURES 


Victoria Falls. 

* 


• 198 

Elizabeth Knighting Raleigh, by A. K. Lawrence . 

» 


. 208 

Henry the Eighth, by Holbein . 

m 


. 208 

Edward the Sixth, by Holbein 

ft 


. 208 

A Chinese Priest of the Tang Dynasty 

ft 


. 209 

The Mourning Woman, by a Sculptor of Old Greece • 

ft 


. 209 

Countess of Pembroke, by Gheeraedts .... 

ft 


. 224 

Hamo Thoraycroft’s Cromwell. 

« 


• 225 

Abraham Lincoln’s Shrine in Washington . 



. 240 

Sunset at Stonehenge • 



. 241 

Portrait of a Lady, by Rembrandt .... 



• 256 

Chinese Camel from a Tang Tomb .... 



• 257 

Madonna and Child with St John, by Raphael 



. 272 

Madonna and Child, by Raphael .... 



. 272 

Madonna in the National Museum, Florence 



. 273 

Prince Balthasar Carlos, by Velasquez 



• 288 

Princess Margaret, by Velasquez .... 



. 289 

The Great Pyramid. 



. 804 

The Colosseum in Rome 



. 304 

The Capitol in Washington . 

■m 


. 305 

St Peter’s in Rome . ...*** 



. 305 

Portrait of a Boy, by Carl Van Loo . # 

m 


. 320 

Tutankhamen and his Queen • • 

• 

ft 

. 821 









Acknowledgments 


The Editor desires to express his great indebtedness to 
the following authors , publishers , and holders of copyrights 

To the proprietors of Punch for In Flanders Fields 

To Lord St Davids for the poem by Colwyn Phillips 

To Mrs Kettle for the poem by Tom Kettle 

To Mr John Murray for Noel Hodgson’s poem Before Action 

To Mrs Owen and Chatto and Windus for Wilfred Owen’s Miners 

To Mrs Thomas for the poem by Edward Thomas 

To Mr W. H. Davies and Jonathan Cape for The Kingfisher 

To the Cambridge University Press for the lines by Charles Sorley 

To Dean Alington for his lines to Charles Lister 

To the executors of R. E. Vernede for his poem The Sea is His 

To Lord Dunsany for the poem by Francis Ledwidge 

To Messrs Heinemann for extracts from the Life of Walter Page 

To Celia, Lady Congreve, and Country Life, for Wood Fires 

To Mr Compton Mackenzie for Song of Parting 

To Lady Conan Doyle for the poem by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, and to 
John Murray the publisher 

To Mrs Chesterton and .J. M. Dent and Sons for Mr Chesterton’s poem 
on The Donkey 

To Sir John Arkwright for 0 Valiant Hearts, appearing in his poems 
published by Skeffington and Son 

To Mr Frank Sidgwick and Mr C. C. Lynam for The Strenuous Life by 
Arthur Hugh Sidgwick 

To the proprietors of The Times for the poem by Noel Oxland and The 
Triumph of the Cross 

To Lord Desborough for Julian Grenfell’s Into Battle, and to Lady 
Desborough for the picture by Zoffany 

To the Hon Maurice Baring for the sonnet to Julian Grenfell appearing 
in his Selected Poems, published by Heinemann 

To John Lane The Bodley Head for the two poems by Francis Burdett 
Money-Coutts, and for a poem by Edward Wyndham Tennant 

To Mr Winston Churchill for passages from his History of the Great 
War, published by Thornton Butterworth 

To the National Gallery, the National Portrait Gallery, and the 
Fine Arts Publishing Company for certain pictures 

To Mr George Eumorfopolous for one of the treasures of his Tang 
collection 

And to the following photographers : Herbert Felton, Frederick 
Hollyer, W. F. Taylor, Donald McLeish, John Swain, Messrs Anderson, 
Brogi, Bruckmann, and Wildenstein, and George Pulman &*Son$ 

The picture of Queen Elizabeth on page 208 is in St Stephen’s Hall 
in the Houses of Parliament 


xv 



TO 

MY WIFE 




Let the Whole World Know 

I will have the whole world to know that none but Englishmen shall 
chastise an Englishman. Cromwell's admiral, Robert Blake, 


Cromwell's admiral, Robert Blake, 
to the Spanish Inquisition 


The Foundations 

I F you have built castles in the air your work need not be lost; that 
is where they should be. Now put the foundations under them. 

Thoreau 

Speak About Palm Trees 

I t is well to know the truth and speak it, but it is better to know the 
truth and speak about palm trees. An Arab Proverb 


JL truth and speak about palm trees. An Arab Proverb 

Ah, Well 

A h, well, there is just this world and the next, and then all our 
troubles will be over. 

An old lady in Lady Oxford's Memoirs 

Fight Something Ere We Die 

C ome ! Let us lay a crazy lance in rest, 

And tilt at windmills under a wild sky ! 

For who would live so petty and unblest 
That dare not tilt at something ere he die. 

Rather than, screened by safe majority. 

Preserve his little life to little ends, 

And never raise a rebel battle-cry 1 

John Galsworthy 

The Lonely Flower 

I once saw a botanist most tenderly replace a plant which he had 
inadvertently uprooted, though we were on a bleak hillside in 
Tibet, where no human being was likely to see the flower again. 

Sir Francis Younghusband 

So Many Foes 

S o many are your foes, their arrows shroud 
The very sun with an eclipsing cloud. 

We'll fight them in the dark then! and the hord* 

Illumine with the lightning of the Sword. 

GSrald Massey 


F.T.—1 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Miser 

A miser’s mind thou hast, 

Thou hast a prince’s pelf : 

Which makes thee wealthy to thine hen, 

A beggar to thyself. 

Written in the Sixteenth Century 
by George Turberville 

A Chant from Old 8arum, 

G od be in my head 

And in my understanding; 

God be in my eyes 
And in my looking ; 

God be in my mouth, 

And in my speaking; 

God be in my heart, 

And in my thinking ; 

God be at mine end, 

And at my departing. 

Sung by the monks of 
Old Sarum WO years ago 

The Last Pride of All 

W ith thee were the dreams of my earliest love ; 

Every thought of my reason was thine ; 

In my last humble prayer to the Spirit above 
Thy name shall be mingled with mine ! 

O ! blest are the lovers and friends who shall live 
The days of thy glory to see ; 

But the next dearest blessing that Heaven can give 
Is the pride of thus dying for thee. Thomas Moore 

The Wit of David Garrick 

F or physic and farces his equal there scarce is : 

His farces are physic, his physic a farce is. 

H ere lies Nolly Goldsmith, for shortness called Noll, 
Who wrote like an angel but talked like poor Poll. 

Safety Last 

T hough Love repine and Reason chafe. 

There came a voice without reply : 

«- Tis man's perdition to be safe, 

When for the truth he ought to die. 

Emerson 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


8 


The Wise Man in the Shadow of Defeat 

N ot unconsoled, I wait— in.hope 

To see the moment when the righteous cause 
Shall gain defenders zealous and devout 
As they who have opposed her ; in which Virtue 
Will to her efforts tolerate no bounds 
That are not lofty as her rights ; aspiring 
By impulse of her own ethereal zeal. 

That spirit only can redeem mankind ; 

And when that sacred spirit shall appear, 

Then shall our triumph be complete as theirs, 

Yet shall this confidence prove vain, the wise 
Have still the keeping of their proper peace, 

Are guardians of their own tranquillity. 

Wordsworth’s Excursion 


Whose Dwelling is the Light of Setting Suns 

F oe I have learned 

To look on nature, not as in the hour 
Of thoughtless youth, but hearing oftentimes 
The still, sad music of humanity, 

Nor harsh nor grating, though of ample power 
To chasten and subdue. And I have felt 
A presence that disturbs me with the joy 
Of elevated thoughts ; a sense sublime 
Of something far more deeply interfused, 

Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, 

And the round ocean, and the living air, 

And the blue sky, and in the mind of man ; 

A motion and a spirit, that impels 

All thinking things, all objects of all thought, 

And rolls through all things. 

Wordsworth’s Tintern Abbey 

To One Dying in a Great Cause 

L ive and take comfort. Thou hast left behind 

Powers that will work for thee ; air, earth, and skies ; 
There’s not a breathing of the common wind 
That will forget thee ; thou hast great allies : 

Thy friends are exultations, agonies, 

And love, and man’s unconquerable mind. 

Wordsworth* on Toussaynt L’Ouverture, 
. starved to death in a dungeon by Napoleon 



4 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

You and the Past 

E very ship that goes to America gets its chart from Columbus. 

Every novel is a debtor to Homer. Every carpenter who 
shaves with a foreplane borrows the genius of a forgotten inventor. 
Life is girt all round with the contributions of men who have perished 
to add their point of light to our sky. Emerson 

A People Great and Strong 

N ot gold, but only men can make 
A people great and strong ; 

Men who for truth and honour’s sake 
Stand fast and suffer long. 

Brave men who work while others sleep, 

Who dare while others fly— 

They build a nation’s pillars deep 
And lift them to the sky. Emerson 

Two Men in the Dark 

T hey tell you in London the story of the Frenchman and English¬ 
man who quarrelled. Both were unwilling to fight, but their 
companions put them up to it. At last it was agreed that they should 
fight alone, in the dark, and with pistols. 

The candles were put out, and the Englishman, to make sure not 
to hit anybody, fired up the chimney, and brought down the Frenchman. 

Emerson 

England’s Place on the Earth 

E ngland resembles a ship in its shape; and, if it were one, its 
best admiral could not have worked it, or anchored it in a more 
judicious or effective position. The shopkeeping nation, to use a 
shop word, has a good stand. England is anchored at the side of 
Europe, right in the heart of the modern world. Emerson 

The Company of the Wise 

C onsider what you have in the smallest chosen library. 

A company of the wisest and wittiest men that could be 
picked out of all civil countries in a thousand years have set in best 
order the results of their learning and wisdom. The men themselves 
were hid and inaccessible, solitary, impatient of interruption, fenced 
by etiquette ; but the thought which they did not uncover to their 
bosom friend is here written out in transparent words to us, the 
strangers of another age. Emerson 

The Secret Life 

tt is a wonderful fact to reflect upon that every human creature is 
t constituted to be r a profound secret and mystery to every other, 

Charles Dickens 



5 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Every Bay from the Hands of God 


O n week days he walked alone, but on Sundays he showed us the 
shrines of the wood gods and the home of Echo in the groves 
he loved. 


When we were in bed my father would often come up, and, 
sitting by us in the twilight, chant, to our great delight, a Good¬ 
night song, made up as he sang, to the trees, the birds, the flowers, 
the members of the family, even the cow and the cat. 

He persistently kept meal-times pleasant: would allow no sour 
remnants of yesterday’s wrong-doings to be served up again. Every 
day was to be fresh and new as a dewdrop from the hands of God. 

Emerson's son on his father 


Charles Dickens to Mr Lockhart 


H e has risen like a rocket and he will come down like a stick. 

John Gibson Lockhart on Charles Dickens 

I will watch for that stick, Mr Lockhart, and when it comes down I 
will break it across your back. Dickens on meeting 

Lockhart afterwards 

Rich Indeed 


W e are not rich in the bank, but we have always prospered, and 
we have quite enough. I never walk out with my husband 
but I hear the people praise him. I never go into a house of any degree 
but I hear his praises or see them in grateful eyes. I never lie down 
at night but I know that in the course of the day he has alleviated 
pain and soothed some fellow-creature in the time of need. I know 
that from the beds of those who were past recovery thanks have 
often gone up, in the last hour, for his patient ministration. Is not 
this to be rich ? A Doctor's Wife in Dickens 


Poor Scrooge 


N obody ever stopped him in the street to say, with gladsome looks, 
“ My dear Scrooge, how are you ? When will you come to see 
me ? 55 No beggars implored him to bestow a trifle, no children asked 
him what it was o’clock, no man or woman ever once in all his life in¬ 
quired the way to such and such a place of Scrooge. Even the blind 
men’s dogs appeared to know him ; and when they saw him coming 
on would tug their owners into doorways. Charles Dickens 

Why Runnest Thou so Fast ? 

Avon 1 Why runnest thou away so fast ? 
i \ Rest thee before that Chancel where repose 
The bones of him whose spirit moves the world. * 

Walter Savage Landor to the river running 
by the chancel where Shakespeare lies 


6 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Prayer of the BBC 

This is the inscription carved in Latin in the Entrance 
Hall of Broadcasting House, the Headquarters of the BBC 

T his Temple of the Arts and Muses is dedicated to Almighty God 
by the first Governors of Broadcasting in the year 1931, Sir 
John Reith being Director-General. 

It is their prayer that good seed sown may bring forth a good 
harvest, that all things hostile to peace or purity may be banished 
from this house, and that the people, inclining their ears to whatsoever 
things are beautiful and honest and of good report, may tread the 
paths of wisdom and uprightness. 

The Poet’s Belief in Himself 

W ell I remember how you smiled 
To see me write your name upon 
The soft sea-sand— 0 ! what a child ! 

You think you’re writing upon stone! 

I have since written what no tide 
Shall ever wash away, what men 
Unborn shall read o’er ocean wide 
And find lanthe’s name again. 

Walter Savage Landor 


God Pardon Them 

L ife (priest and poet say) is but a dream ; 
I wish no happier one than to be laid 
Beneath a cool syringa’s scented shade, 
Or wavy willow, by the running stream. 
Brimful of moral, where the dragon-fly 
Wanders as careless and content as I. 

Thanks for this fancy, insect king, 

On purple crest and filmy wing, 

Who with indifference givest up 
The water-lily’s golden cup ; 

To come again and overlook 
What I am writing in my book. 

Believe me, most who read the line 
Will read with homier eyes than thine ; 

And yet their souls shall live for ever, 

And thine drop dead into the river ! 

* God pardon them, 0 insect king, 

Who fancy so unjust a thing! 

Walter Savage Landor 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


7 


Summer is Ending 

T he feathers of the willow 

Are half of them grown yellow 
Above the swelling stream ; 

And ragged are the bushes* 

And rusty now the rushes, 

And wild the clouded gleam. 


And thistle now is older, 

His stalks begin to moulder, 
ilis head is white as snow ; 
The branches all are barer, 

The linnet’s song is rarer, 

The robin pipeth low. 

Richard Watson Dixon 


St Anthony to the Fishes 

S t Anthony at church 
Was left in the lurch, 

So he went to the ditches 
And preached to the fishes. 

Sharp-snouted pikes, 

Who keep fighting like tikes, 
Now swam up harmonious 
To hear St Antonius. 


Good eels and sturgeon 
Which aldermen gorge on, 

Went out of their way 
To hear preaching that day. 

Fish great and fish small. 

Lords, lackeys, and all, 
m Each looked at the preacher 
Like a reasonable creature. 

The sermon now ended, 

Each turned and descended; 

The pikes went on stealing, 

The eels went on eeling; 

Much delighted were they , 

But preferred the old way. 

Author unknown 

The Garment of His Country 

T FI thought there was a stain upon the remotest hem of the garment 
1 of my country, I would devote my utmost labour to wipe it off. 

Daniel Webster 



8 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Last Will of Lady Joan Hungerford 

\ ry body to be buried in the chapel of St Anne in the parish church 
JV1 Of Farleigh-Hungerford, next to the grave of my husband. 
I will that with all possible speed after my decease my Executors 
cause some Masses to be said for my soul and for the souls of all the 
faithful deceased. 

Also I desire on my burial day that 12 torches and 2 tapers bum 
about my body, and that 12 poor women holding the said torches 
be clothed in russet with linen hoods, and having stockings and shoes 
suitable. 

I will that £10 be bestowed to buy black cloth for the clothing of 
my sons and daughters, as likewise the sons and daughters of all my 
domestic servants. I will that 200 marks now in the hands of my 
son Sir Walter Hungerford be given to found a perpetual chantry of 
one chaplain to celebrate divine service in the Chapel of St. Anne in 
the north part of the said church of Farleigh for the health of my soul 
and the soul of my husband and the souls of all our ancestors for ever. 

To Katharine the wife of my said son Walter my black mantle 
furred with miniver, and to Thomas his son a green bed embroidered 
with one greyhound. • Dated.Pebruary 1, 1411, hanging 

by her tomb at Farleigh Castle 


Heir of All Things 

Y ou never enjoy the world aright till the sea itself floweth in your 
veins, till you are clothed with the heavens, and crowned with 
the stars; and perceive yourself to be the sole heir of the whole 
world; and more than so, because men are in it who are everyone 
sole heirs as well as you. 

Till you can sing and rejoice and delight in God, as misers do in 
gold, and kings in sceptres, you never enjoy the world.*. 

Till your spirit filleth the whole world, and the stars are your 
jewels ; till you are as familiar with the ways of God in all Ages as 
with your walk and table; till you axe intimately acquainted with that 
shady nothing out of which the world was made ; till you love men 
so as to desire their happiness with a thirst equal to the zeal of your 
own ; till you delight in God for being good to all—you never enjoy 
the world. 

Till you more feel it than your private estate, and are more 
present in the hemisphere, considering the glories and the beauties 
there, than in your own house. 

Till you remember how lately you were made, and how wonderful 
it was when you came into it; and more rejoice in the palace of your 
glory than if it had Jpeen made but today morning. 

Thomas Traherne 





THE ANNUNCIATION. BY DONATELLO 







DELM- 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Thou, Little Sandpiper, and I 

A cross the narrow beach we flit. 

One little sandpiper and I; 

And fast I gather, bit by bit, 

The scattered driftwood, bleached and dry. 
The wild waves reach their hands for it, 

The wild wind raves, the tide runs high. 

As up and down the beach we flit. 

One little sandpiper and I. 

Above our heads the sullen clouds 
Scud black and swift across the sky; 

Like silent ghosts in misty shrouds 
Stand out the white lighthouses high. 
Alm ost, as far as eye can reach 
I see the close-reefed vessels fly. 

As fast we flit along the beach. 

One little sandpiper and I. 

I watch him as he skims along, 

Uttering his sweet and mournful cry. 

He starts not at my fitful song 
Or flash of fluttering drapery. 

He has no thought of any wrong; 

He scans me with a fearless eye. 

Staunch friends are we, well tried and strong. 
The little sandpiper and I. 

Comrade, where wilt thou be tonight 

When the loosed storm breaks furiously ? 
My driftwood fire will bum so bright! 

To what warm shelter canst thou fly ? 

I do not fear for thee, though wroth 
The tempest rushes through the sky: 

•Tor are we not God’s children both, 

Thou, little sandpiper, and I ? 

Celia Thaocter 

The Ringing Loom of Time 

I n floods of being, in action’s storm, 

Up and down I wave. 

To and fro I flee, 

Birth and the grave. 

An infinite sea, 

A changeful weaving, 

An ardent living; 

The ringing loom of Time is my care, • 
And I weave God’s living garment there. 

GoUhe’s Faust 


10 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


On a Contented Mind 

W hen all is done and said, 

In the end thus shall you find. 

He most of all doth bathe in bliss 
That hath a quiet mind : 

And, clear from worldly cares. 

Can deem to be content 
The sweetest time in all his life 
In thinking to be spent. 

The body subject is 

To fickle Fortune’s power, 

And to a million of mishaps 
Is casual every hour : 

And Death in time doth change 
It to a clod of clay ; 

Whenas the mind, which is divine, 

Runs never to decay. 

Companion none is like 
Unto the mind alone ; 

For many have been harmed by speech. 
Through thinking, few or none. 

Fear oftentimes restraineth words, 

But makes not thought to cease ; 

And he speaks best that hath the skill 
When for to hold his peace. 

Our wealth leaves us at death ; 

Our kinsmen at the grave ; 

Virtues of the mind unto 
The heavens with us we have. 

Wherefore, for virtue’s sake, 

I can be well content. 

The sweetest time of all my life 
To deem in thinking spent. 

Lord Vaux 

I Know My Soul Hath Power to Know 

I know my soul hath power to know all things, 
Yet she is blind and ignorant in all: 

I know I’m one of Nature’s little kings, 

Yet to the least and vilest things am thrall. 

I know my life’s a pain and but a span ; 

I know my sense is mocked in everything; 

And, to conclude, I know myself a Man, 

Which is a proud and yet a wretched thing. 

* Sir John Davies 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 11 

A Voice From the Last Generation 

■xjoxj will have temptation sent you—you, the labouring people of 
Y this country, and when you have become supreme to such a 
degree that there is no other power to balance and counteract the 
power you possess you will have approaching you a deep and search¬ 
ing moral control. 

You will have to preserve the balance of your mind and character 
when you have fought the struggle with the capitalist and aristocrat 
and great mercantile classes. When you have become in a sense the 
political masters you have still before you one achievement to fulfil, 
one glory to attain and to appropriate to yourselves—to continue to 

be just. I venture to give you that warning of the future. It applies 

to the coming days more than to the days that arepast 

W. E. Gladstone 


The Thing He Could Not Find 

O ne of the sorest things in life is to come to realise that one is 
just not good enough. Better perhaps than some, than many 
almost; but I do not care for matching myself against my kmcl. 
There is an ideal standard somewhere, and only that matters, and 
I cannot find it. T. E. Lawrence 


Frail Man in a Changing World 

t have seen night turned into day in our cities and dwellings by the 
1. aid of gas. I have seen time and distance all but annihilated by 
the locomotive power of steam, by sea and land. I have seen the 
electric telegraph conveying from zone to zone the intercourse of man 
by sparks stolen as it were from heaven. 

I have seen mighty monarchies fall. I have seen republics, 
founded on their ruins, crumble into dust. I have seen military 

despotism grow up and wither. 

And shall man, frail man, amid all these changes of Nature and 
of policy, stand immovable, unaltered in his opinions and feelings ? 
If a man is to refuse to yield to the pressure of the times and of the 
circumstances in which his lot is cast—-if he is not open to conviction 
and, notwithstanding the altered state of affairs and the changed 
condition of things around him, refuses to alter his opinions, such a 
man may be fit for a lunatic asylum, but I say he does not possess 
the true recommendation for any deliberative assembly in the world. 
Sir James Graham’s last speech to the electors of Carlisle in 1859 


What to Do Every Day 

ne ought every day at least to hear a little song, sead a good 
1 noem, see a fine picture, and, if possible, speak a few reasonable 
words. ‘ Gcau: 


o 




12 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Time Cannot Efface It 

TF we work upon marble, it will perish. If we work upon brass, 

I time will efface it. If we rear temples, they will crumble to dust. 
But if we work upon men’s immortal minds, if we imbue them with 
high principles, with the just fear of God and love of their fellow- 
men we engrave on those tablets something which no time can efface, 
and ’which will brighten and brighten to all eternity. 

Darnel Webster 

Man's Inheritance 

YVTHAT is the good of all that starry firmament and the revolving 
W planets, of all Creation’s labour and travail up to now, if it is 
not to enable a man to live in freedom, in happiness, and in activity 
among his surroundings ? Goethe 

Let Your Trouble Be 

L et your trouble be, 

Light will follow dark: 

Though the heaven falls. 

You may hear the lark. 

Goethe 

He Knows You Not, Ye Heavenly Powers 

■vy 7HO ne’er his bread in sorrow ate, 

W Who ne’er the mournful midnight hours 
Weeping upon his bed hath sate, 

He knows you not, ye heavenly Powers. 

Goethe 

The Lowest Thing 

N ational hatred is a curious thing. You will always find it 
strongest and most passionate on the lowest level of civilisation. 
There is a stage where it disappears altogether, where, in a sense, we 
rise above the nations, and feel the joys and the sorrows of a neigh¬ 
bouring people as though they had come to our own. Goethe 

Salute to the Seasons 

A ll our comfort is based on the regular recurrence of eternal 
things. The change from night to day, the succession of the 
seasons, of flowers and fruits, and of whatever else we look forward to 
enjoying at its allotted time—these are the mainspring of our life- 
machinery, and the more freely we open our hearts to their influence 
the happier we feel. Goeihe 

Do It With Thy Might 

vy that is your duty ? Every day’s demands of you. 

W r Goethe 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


18 


0, When Shall We Tell 
Such a Tale Again ? 

F air stood the wind for France 
When we our sails advance. 
Nor now to prove our chance 
Longer will tarry; 

But putting to the main 
At Caux, the mouth of Seine, 
With all his martial train, 

Landed King Harry. 

And taking many a fort. 
Furnished in warlike sort. 
Marched toward Agincourt 
In happy hour; 

Skirmishing day by day 
With those that stopped his way 
Where the French General lay 
With all his power. 

Which in his height of pride. 

King Henry to deride, 

His ransom to provide 
To the king sending ; 

Which he neglects the while. 

As from a nation vile, 

Yet, with an angry smile. 

Their fall portending. 

And, turning to his men. 

Quoth our brave Henry then : 
Though they to one be ten , 

Be not amazed ; 

Yet have we well begun. 

Battles so bravely won 
Have ever to the sun 

By fame been rais&d. 

And for myself quoth he. 

This my full rest shall be : 

England ne'er mourn for me. 

Nor more esteem me: 

Victor I will remain. 

Or on this earth lie slain ; 

Never shall she sustain 
Loss to redeem me. 

They now to fight are gone; 
Armour on armour shone ; # 


14 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Drum now to drum did groan : 

To hear was wonder; 

That with the cries they make 
The very earth did shake ; . 

Trumpet to trumpet spake, 

Thunder to thunder. 

Well it thine age became, 

O noble Ei-pingham, 

Which did the signal aim 
To our hid forces I 
When, from a meadow by. 

Like a storm suddenly, 

The English archery 

Struck the French horses. 

With Spanish yew so strong, 

. Arrows a cloth-yard long. 

That like to serpents stung. 

Piercing the weather; 

None from his fellow starts, 

But playing manly parts, 

And, like true English hearts. 

Stuck close together. 

Upon Saint Crispin’s day 
Fought was this noble fray. 

Which fame did not delay 
To England to carry. 

O, when shall Englishmen 
With such acts fill a pen. 

Or England breed again 
Such a King Harry ? 

Michael Drayton 


Something in the English 

JP battle, have an Englishman at your right 
I hand, and another at your left, and two immediately in front and 
two close behind. There is something in the English which seems to 

tated by the antics of these engaging madmen. Voltaire 

Play the Part Assigned to You 

R^determfoed^rt^pf a P lay > the character of which 

iort sW h l P1 ^ ywri S ht - If he wishes the play to be 

of . beggar* 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


15 


The Good Things of the World 

W hen we have been invited to a banquet we take what is set 
before us. If a guest should ask the host to set before him 
fish or sweet cakes he would be considered to be an unreasonable 
fellow, but in the world we ask the gods for what they do not give ; 
and we do this though the things are many which they have given. 

Epictetus 


Its Day Will Gome 


N o lie ever grows old. 

Euripides 


Madonna’s Prayer 

H oly angels and blest, 

Through those palms as ye sweep 
Hold their branches at rest, 

For my Babe is asleep. 

And ye Bethlehem palm-trees, 

As stormy winds rush 
In tempest and fury, 

Your angry noise hush ; 

More gently, more gently, 

Restrain your wild sweep ; 

Hold your branches at rest; 

My Babe is asleep. 

Lope de Vega, 16th-century Spanish poet 

Love’s Farewell 

S ince there’s no help, come let us kiss and part, 

' Nay, I have done, you get no more of me ; 

And I am glad, yea, glad with all my heart, 

That thus so cleanly I myself can free ; 

Shake hands for ever, cancel all our vows, 

And when we meet at any time again. 

Be it not seen in either of our brows 
That we one jot of former love retain. 

Now at the last gasp of love’s latest breath, 

k* s P u * se filing, passion speechless lies, 

When faith is kneeling by his bed of death. 

And innocence is closing up his eyes. 

Now if thou would’st, when all have given him ®ver 
From death to life thou might’st him yet recover 1 

'Michael Drayton 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Rule, Britannia 

W hen Britain first, at Heaven’s command. 

Arose from out the azure main ; 

This was the charter of the land. 

And guardian angels sang this strain : 

Rule, Britannia, Britannia rule the waves ; 
Britons never, never, never shall be slaves ! 

The nations not so blest as thee, 

Must in their turns to tyrants fall: 

While thou shalt flourish great and free. 

The dread and envy of them all. 

Still more majestic shalt thou rise. 

More dreadful from each foreign stroke : 

As the loud blast that tears the skies- 
Serves but to root thy native oak. - 

Thee haughty tyrants ne’er shall tame ; 

All their attempts to bend thee down . 

Will but arouse thy generous flame ; 

But work their woe, and thy renown. 

To thee belongs the rural reign ; 

Thy cities shall with commerce shine: 

All thine shall be the subject main, 

And every shore it circles thine. 

The Muses, still with freedom found, 

Shall to thy happy coast repair: 

Blest isle 1 with matchless beauty crowned. 

And manly hearts to guard the fair. 

Rule, Britannia, Britannia rule the waves ; 
Britons never, never, never shall be slaves 1 

James Thomson 

The Way the Calf Went Home 

O ne day, through the primeval wood, 

A calf walked home, as good calves should ; 

But made a trail all bent askew, 

A crooked trail, as all calves do. 

This forest trail became a lane, 

That bent, and turned, and turned again. 

And this, before men were aware, 

A city’s crowded thoroughfare ; 

- And men two centuries and a half 
Trod in the footsteps of that calf. 

Samuel Waiter Foss 


MINERVA AT THE VATICAN 



THE HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT 



THE TOWER OF LONDON 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


IT 


Bad News for Croakers 

In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death, and Isaiah came to Mm and said, 
Set thine house in order, for thou shalt die. 

Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed, saying, I beseech thee, O Lord, 
remember now how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and 
have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept sore. 

And the word of the Lord came to him, saying, I have heard thy prayer ; I have 
seen thy tears : behold, I will heal thee. I will add unto thy days fifteen years. 

W e have always liked the page in the Bible which tells us that the 
good king Hezekiah lived another fifteen years. Fifteen years 
of life is a wondrous thing, and it was given to that good king who 
made a conduit and brought water to Jerusalem before he slept with 
his fathers. 

But today there is greater news, for fifteen years of life has been 
given to a nation. Our expectation of life has been raised in our 
generation from 40 to 55 years. The promise made to Hezekiah has 
been fulfilled for the British people. From a Newspaper 


God Bless Our Native Land 

G od bless our native land ! 

May heaven’s protecting hand 
Still guard our shore ; 

May Peace her power extend, 

Foe be transformed to friend, 

And Britain’s rights depend 
On war no more. 


May just and righteous laws 
Uphold the public cause 
And bless our isle. 

Home of the brave and free, 

The land of liberty, 

# We pray that still on thee 

Kind heaven may smile. 

And not this land alone, 

But be Thy mercies known 
From shore to shore. 

Lord, make the nations see 
That men should brothers be. 

And form one family 
The wide world o’er. 

William Hickson 


The Conqueror 

H e alone keeps his life and freedom wdio 
daily has to conquer them again! Goethe 


18 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Song That is Heard No More 

A mong our ancient mountains, 

And from our lovely vales, 

O let the prayer re-echo, 

God bless the Prince of Wales. 

With hearts and voice awaken 
Those minstrel strains of yore. 

Till Britain’s name and glory 
Resound from shore to shore. 

Should hostile bands or danger 
E’er threaten our fair isle, 

May God’s strong arm protect us, 

May Heaven still on us smile ! 

Above the throne of England 
May fortune’s star long shine, 

And round its sacred bulwarks 
The olive branches twine. 

Welsh National Song 

Precious Little One 

M y heart is like a fountain true 

That flows and flows with love to you. 

As chirps the lark unto the tree 
So chirps my pretty Babe to me. 

There’s not a rose, where’er I seek. 

As comely as my baby’s check. 

There’s not a comb of honey bee 
So full of sweets as Babe to me. 

There’s not a star that shines on high 
Is brighter than my baby’s eye. 

There’s not a boat upon the sea 
Can dance as Baby does to me. 

The queen has sceptre, crown, and ball, 

You are my sceptre, crown, and all. 

For all her robes of royal silk, 

More fair your skin, as white as milk. 

Ten thousand parks where deer do run. 

Ten thousand roses in the sun, 

Ten thousand pearls beneath the sea, 

My Babe more precious is to me. 

A Mother’s Song by an Unknown Writer 


They Will Come Again 

'“Phe burning of a little straw may hide the stars 
A will reappear. 


but the stars 
Voltaire 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Tired Woman’s Epitaph 

H ere lies a poor woman who always was tired ; 

She lived in a house where help was not hired. 

Her last words on earth were, “ Dear friends, I am going 
here washrng am t done, nor sweeping, nor sewing: 

But everything there is exact to my wishes ; 

For where they don’t eat there’s no washing of dishes. 

II be where loud anthems will always be ringing 
But, having no voice, I’ll be clear of the singing. ’ 

Don t mourn for me now ; don’t mourn for me never: 

1 m going to do nothing for ever and ever.” 

Author unknown 

There Is a Lady Sweet and Kind 

T here is a lady sweet and kind, 

Was never face so pleased my mind : 

I did but see her passing by, 

And yet I love her till I die. 

Her gesture, motion, and her smiles, 

Her wit, her voice, my heart beguiles : 

Beguiles my heart, I know not why• 

And yet I love her till I die. 

Cupid is winged and doth range 
Her country, so my Love doth change : 

But change she earth or change she sky 

Yet will I love her till I die. 

By an Unknown Writer 
of the seventeenth century 

Marlowe and Raleigh in the Fields 

A 8 1 ® ntered ^ fte field a handsome milkmaid cast away all car 
£1 and sang like a nightingale. Her voice was good, 2d the diS 

W d t ?■ rt wa f t J iat smooth song Come live with me and be m 
love , whicfrwas made by Kit Marlowe now at least fiftTvears Lo 
and the milkmaid s mother sang an answer to it. If all Ihe world ant 

WWCh ^ ^ by Sir Walter^ijt Z 

8 J ' Izaak Walton 

The Miracle of the Night 

“ghtogale breathes such sweet loud music out of her little 
JL “strumental throat that it might make mankind think miracle' 

seciSelvThouid £» * tf midnigh1 \ when the ve ry labourer sleeps 
risi^ md frfiSc? 2 ^ C i!r ar ““i the sweet descants, the natura] 
well be ’ h d l Ubhn / and ^doubling of her voice, might 

provided 1 for d the b °^ e t ea? ’ I l and Say ,’ “ ****, what miisic hast Thou 

mSc on Wh “ Thou aif ? rde r 5t b ? d ““ 

Izaak Walton 



20 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Possessor of the Earth 

I COULD there sit quietly, and, looking on the waters, see fishes leap¬ 
ing at flies of several shapes and colours. Looking on the hills I 
could behold them spotted with woods and groves. Looking down 
the meadows, I could see here a boy gathering lilies and ladysmoeks 
and there a girl cropping columbines and cowslips, all to make gar¬ 
lands suitable to this present month of May. 

As I thus sat, joying in mine own happy condition, I did thank¬ 
fully remember what my Saviour said, that the meek possess 
the earth. Izaak Walton 


The England Passing Away 

T he paths trodden by the footsteps of ages were broken up; old 
things were passing away, and the faith and the life of ten cen¬ 
turies were dissolving like a dream. 

Chivalry was dying ; the abbey and the castle were soon together 
to crumble into ruins; and all the forms, desires, beliefs, convictions,, 
of the old world were passing away, never to return. A new con¬ 
tinent had risen up beyond the western sea. The floor of heaven, 
inlaid with stars, had sunk back into an infinite abyss of immeasurable 
space; and the firm earth itself, unfixed from its foundations, was 
seen to be but a small atom in the vastness of the Universe. 

And now it is all gone—like an unsubstantial pageant faded ; and 
between us and old England there lies a gulf of mystery which the 
prose of the historian will never adequately bridge. They cannot 
come to us, and our imagination can but feebly penetrate to them. 
Only among the aisles of the cathedrals, only as we gaze upon their 
silent figures sleeping on their tombs, some faint conceptions float 
before us of what these men were when they were alive ; and perhaps 
i ckurck bells, that peculiar creation of medieval age, 

which falls upon the ear like the echo of a vanished world. 

-d.. Froude, writing of England 400 years ago 

The Place Beloved 

G od gave all men all earth to love. 

But since our hearts are small, 

Ordained for each one spot should prove 
Beloved over all. Rudyard Kipling 

The Cowards 

nnHE worst of the worthy sort of people is that they are such cowards. 

he for T gr ° a “ S °' VCr WTOng 5 he shuts H P S ’ he takes his supper; 
orge s ’ Voltaire 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

We Have Paid the Price 

W e have fed our sea for a thousand years, 
And she calls us, still unfed ; 

Though there’s never a wave of all her waves 
But marks our English dead. 

We’ve strawed our best to the wave’s unrest, 
To the shark and the sheering gull; 

If blood be the price of Admiralty, 

Lord God, we ha’ paid it full. Kipling 


The Smoke from a Wood Fire 

A whiff of it can take us back to forgotten marches over unnamed 
mountains, to day-long halts beside flooded rivers in the rain 
wonderful mornings of youth, in brilliantly lighted lands where every¬ 
thing was Possible, to uneasy wakings under the low desert moon, and 
above all to God s own hour all the world over, when the stars have 
gone out and it is too dark to see clear, and one lies and waits for a 
new horizon to heave itself up against a new dawn. Wood smoke 
magic works on everyone according to his experience. 

t Rudyard Kipling 

Wood Fires 


B eech-wood fires are bright and clear 
If the logs are kept a year. 

Oaken logs burn steadily 
If the wood is old and dry. 

Chestnut’s only good, they say, 

If for long it’s laid away. 

But ash new or ash old 

Is fit for a queen with a crown of gold. 

Birch and fir-logs bum too fast. 

Blaze up bright but do not last. 

•Make a fire of elder-tree, 

Death within your house you’ll see. 

It is by the Irish said 
Hawthorn bakes the sweetest bread. 

But ash green or ash brown 

Is fit for a queen with a golden crown. 

Elm-wood burns like churchyard mould. 

E’en the very flames are cold. 

Poplar gives a bitter smoke, 

Fills your eye and makes you choke. 

Apple-wood will scent your room 
With an incense-like perfume. 

But ash wet or ash dry 

For a queen to warm her slippers by. 

Celia Lady vongreve 




22 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Simple Joys Are Dearer Far 

T he midges dance aboon the burn ; 

The dews begin to fa’; 

The pairtricks down the rushy holm 
Set up their e’ening ca\ 

Now loud and clear the blackbird’s sang 
Rings through the briery shaw, 

While, flitting gay, the swallows play 
Around the castle wa’. 

Beneath the golden gloamin’ sky 
The mavis mends her lay ; 

The redbreast pours his sweetest strains 
To charm the lingering day ; 

While weary yeldrins seem to wail 
Their little nestlings torn, 

The merry wren, frae den to den, 

Gaes jinking through the thorn. 

The roses fauld their silken leaves, 

The foxglove shuts its bell; 

The honeysuckle and the birk 
Spread fragrance through the dell. 

Let others crowd the giddy court 
Of mirth and revelry. 

The simple joys that Nature yields 
Are dearer far to me. 

Robert Tannahill 


George Greville’s Proud Boast 

T ?™ CHASED a magnificent collection of pictures by Vandyke and 
1 Rubens; the works are not equalled, perhaps, in the kingdom. 
1 made a noble approach to the Castle through the solid-rock, built a 
porters lodge and founded a library of books, some valuable and 
scarce, all well chosen. 

0! ,.l“ ade T ai l ar u ° Ury ’ 1 a 1 nd built waUs round the court and plcasure- 
V° ble greenhouse ’ and filIed ^ with beautiful 
Artfnr i? k - ed m 5 u VaS !’ con f idered the finest remains of Grecian 
tnai ll J f nd S eaut y* I made a noble lake, from 300 to 

besi£fino 0ad ^ f “I 1 ® l0 T n ?' • 1 P lanted trees, now worth £100,000, 

esides 100 acres of ash. I built a stone bridge of 105 feet in span 

2?rfX,' it0 f 2000 *° 6800 P 0 ™* i weight of the S 

£^a^tXnlT ted at 100 ton8 ' 1 eare thc brid s e *“ 

° thet tibgS ^ by m '' 
George Greville, Earl of Warwick 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


28 


The Prisoner Bound 

TyaisoNEB, tell me, who was it bound you ? 

"*■ It was my master, said the prisoner. I thought I could outdo 
everybody in the world in wealth and power, and I amassed in my 
own treasure-house the money due to my king. When sleep over¬ 
came me I lay upon the bed that was for my lord, and on waking up 
I found I was a prisoner in my own treasure-house. 

Prisoner, tell me, who was it wrought this unbreakable chain ? 

It was I, said the prisoner, who forged this chain very carefully. 
I thought my invincible power would hold the world captive, leaving 
me in a freedom undisturbed. Thus night and day I worked at the 
chain with huge fires and cruel, hard strokes. When at last the 
work was done and the links were complete and unbreakable I found 
that it held me in its grip. Rabindranath Tagore 

Good-Night and Joy be With You All 

T he weary sun’s gaen down the west. 

The birds sit nodding on the tree; 

All Nature now prepares for rest. 

But rest prepared there’s none for me. 

The trumpet sounds to war’s alarms, 

The drums they beat, the fifes they play. 

Come, Mary, cheer me wi’ thy charms, 

For the morn I will be far away. 

Good-night, and joy—Good-night, and joy. 

Good-night, and joy be wi’ you all; 

For since it’s so that I must go, 

Good-night, and joy be wi’ you all. 

Robert Tannahill 


* The Willow Groweth Fast 

r F HE wiUow groweth incredibly fast, it being a byword in Cambridge- 
JL shire that the profit of willows will buy the owner a horse before 
that of other trees will pay for his saddle. Thomas Fuller 

The Little Lamb 

A nne, third daughter of King Charles the First, was bom at Saint 
James, March 1637. She died in h e * infancy, when not quite 
four years old. ^ 

Being minded by those about her to call upon God, even when 
the grasp of Death was upon her, “ I am not able (saith she) to say 
my long prayer, but I will say my short one. Lighten mine eyes, O 
Lord lest 1 sleep the sleep of death.” This done, the little lamb gave 
uptheghost. • Thomas Fuller 





24 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


John Evelyn Goes Mourning to the Grave 

D ied my dear son Richard, to our inexpressible grief and affliction, 
five years and three days old, but at that tender age a prodigy 
for wit and understanding, for beauty of body a very angel, for 
endowment of mind of incredible and rare hopes. He declaimed 
against the vanities of the world before he had seen any. He was all 
life, all prettiness, far from morose, sullen, or childish in anything 
he said or did. 

The day before he died he called to me, and in a more serious 
manner than usual told me that for all I loved him so dearly I 
should give my house, land, and all my fine things to his brother 
Jack, he should have none of them. So early knowledge, so much 
piety and perfection. But thus God, having dressed up a saint fit 
for himself, would not longer permit him with us, unworthy of the 
future fruits of this incomparable hopeful blossom. Such a child I 
never saw ; for such a child I bless God, in whose bosom he is. May 
I and mine become as this little child, who now follows the child 
Jesus, that Lamb of God, in a white robe whithersoever he goes. 

Here ends the joy of my life, for which I go even mourning to the 
grave. John Evelyn on the death of his little son 


The Little Boy Lost 

D ear sir, I am in some little disorder by reason of the death of a 
little childe of mine, a boy that lately made me very glad, but 
now he rejoyces in his little orbe, while we think and sigh and long 
to be as safe as he is. Jeremy Taylor to John Evelyn 


Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep 

R ocked in the cradle of the deep, 

I lay me down in peace to sleep ; 
Secure I rest upon the wave. 

For Thou, O Lord, hast power to save. 

I know Thou wilt not slight my call, 

For Thou dost mark the sparrow’s fall; 
And calm and peaceful is my sleep, 

Rocked in the cradle of the deep. 

And such the trust that still were mine, 
Though stormy winds swept o’er the brine, 
Or though the tempest’s fiery breath 
Roused me from sleep to wreck and death. 

In ocean’s caves still safe with Thee, 

The germ of immortality; 

And calm and peaceful is my sleep. 

Rocked in the cradle of the deep. 

Emma Wittord 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


25 


They Never Fail 

T hey never fail who die 

In a great cause ; the block may soak their gore ; 
Their heads may sodden in the sun ; their limbs 
Be strung to city gates and castle walls ; 

But still their spirit walks abroad. 

Though years 

Elapse, and others share as dark a doom. 

They but augment the deep and sweeping thoughts 
That overpower all others, and conduct 
The world at last to freedom. Byron 

And Wilt Thou Leave Me Thus ? 

A nd wilt thou leave me thus ? 

Say nay, say nay, for shame! 

To save thee from the blame 
Of all my grief and grame. 

And wilt thou leave me thus ? 

Say nay ! Say nay ! 

And wilt thou leave me thus, 

That hath loved thee so long. 

In wealth and woe among ? 

And is thy heart so strong 
As for to leave me thus ? 

Say nay ! Say nay ! 

And wilt thou leave me thus. 

That hath given thee my heart, 

Never for to depart, 

Neither for pain nor smart ? 

And wilt thou leave me thus ? 

• Say nay ! Say nay ! 

And wilt thou leave me thus, 

And have no more pity 
Of him that loveth thee ? 

Alas ! thy cruelty I 
And wilt thou leave me thus ? 

Say nay ! Say nay ! 

One of the first love songs in English, 
by Sir Thomas Wyatt the Elder 

It Cannot Be Done 

he devil could drive woman out of Paradise, but the 
devil himself cannot drive the paradise out of woman. 

George Macdonald in RoSert Falconer 





26 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Dreamers of Jerusalem 

From, a conversation between a Queen of Abyssinia 
and James Bruce, discoverer of the source of the Nile. 

S ee, see, how every day of our life furnishes us with proofs of the 
perverseness and contradiction of human nature. 

You are come from Jerusalem, through vile Turkish governments 
and hot unwholesome climates, to see a river and a bog, and you even 
take it ill when I discourage you from the pursuit of this fancy, in 
which you are likely to perish. 

I, on the other hand, mother of kings, who have sat on the 
throne of this country more than thirty years, have for my only wish 
night and day that, after giving up everything in the world I could 
be conveyed to Jerusalem, and beg alms all my life after, if I cotild 
only be buried at last in the street within sight of the gate of that 
temple where our blessed Saviour lay. 


A Passport for the Barbarians 

M b. Gladstone told us of a Chinese despatch which came under 
his notice when he was at the Board of Trade, and gave him food 
for reflection. 

A ship laden with grain came to Canton. The administrator 
wrote to the Central Government at Peking to know whether the ship 
was to pay duty on its cargo. 

The answer was to the effect that the Central Government of the 
Flowery Land was quite indifferent as a rule to the goings and 
comings of the Barbarians ; whether they brought a cargo or brought 
no cargo was a thing of supreme unconcern, “ But this cargo, you 
say, is food for the people. There ought to be no obstacle to the 
entry of food for the people, so let it in. Your Younger Brother 
commends himself to you.” Morletfs Life of Gladstone 

These Two 

W hebeveb you are, while I have life, my soul shall follow you, my 
ever dear Lord Marl; and wherever I am I should only kill the 
time wishing for night that I may sleep and hope the next day to hear 
from you. Sarah Jennings to her husband 

the Duke of Marlborough in 1689 

tf I were young and handsome as I was, instead of old and faded as I 
1 am, and you could lay the empire of the world at my feet, you 
shouid never share the heart and hand that once belonged to John, 
Duke of Marlborough. Sarah Jennings when her hand 

was sought by (he Duke of Somerset 



27 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Farewell to London Town 


M y dear, the time has come to say 
Farewell to London town, 
Farewell to each familiar street, 

The room where we looked down 
Upon the people going by, 

The river flowing fast: 

The innumerable shine of lamps. 

The bridges and—our past. 

Our past of London days and nights. 
When every night we dreamed 
Of Love and Art and Happiness, 

And every day it seemed 
Ah ! little room, you held my life. 

In you I found my all; 

A white hand on the mantelpiece, 

A shadow on the wall. 


My dear, what dinners we have had, 
What cigarettes and wine 
In faded comers of Soho, 

Your fingers touching mine ! 

And now the time has come to say 
Farewell to London town ; 

The prologue of our play is done. 

So ring the curtain down. 

From A Song of Parting , by 
H. C. Compton Mackenzie 


The Laughing and the Weeping 

L augh, and the world laughs with you. 

Weep, and you weep alone ; 

For the sad old earth must borrow its mirth, 
But has trouble enough of its own. 

Sing, and the hills will answer ; 

Sigh, it is lost on the air. 

The echoes bound to a joyful sound, 

But shrink from voicing care. 

Rejoice, and men will seek you, 

Grieve, and they turn and go 
They want full measure of all your pleasure, 

But they do not need your woe. 

Be glad, and your friends are many; 

Be sad, and you lose them all: 

There are none to decline your nectared wine. 
But alone you must drink life’s ga|L 

Ella Wheeler Wilcooo 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


i 


Put Not Your Trust in Princes 

W hen Soliman the Great was marching on Belgrade in 1521, an 
old woman came and complained to him that during her sleep 
his soldiers had stolen her oxen, which were all she had in t he world. 

“ You must indeed have been wrapped in a deep sleep,” said the 
Sultan, laughing, “ if you did not hear the robbers.” 

“ Yes,” answered the old woman, “ I was indeed sleeping peacefully, 
for I trusted Your Highness to watch over the public safety.” 

Soliman, admiring this speech, gave her compensation for the 
damage he ought to have prevented. From an old book 


Five Signs of a Failing People 

W hat are the marks of low condition in a people ? I name five. 

First, when people generally look upon the State as a 
charitable institution, which can be made to supply all t heir wants by 
putting enough votes in a ballot-box. That is a sure sign that, t hey are 
declining in will-power and virility. 

Second, when people generally take to scamping their work in the 
hours of labour, and to spending their leisure in playing the fool—a 
sure sign of social incompetence and intellectual poverty. 

Third, when people generally lose discipline, so that, when a big 
thing has to be done or a difficult manoeuvre performed, instead of 
marching together, “ one equal temper of heroic hearts,” they get 
themselves tied up into mobs and bundles and fall to quarrelling with 
one another—a sure sign that they arc badly bred and badly educated. 

Fourth, when people generally buy their pleasures ready-made on 
the market, in the form of external excitement—a sure sign that per¬ 
sonal skill is on the down grade and creativencss passing away. 

Fifth, when religion becomes an interesting speculation, and the 
existence of right and wrong a vague rumour to be inquired into by 
experts—a sign that the compass is out of order and the light going 
out in the binnacle box. 

These are the signs of low condition in a people. Whenever any 
of the five shows its head let us hit it, and hit it hard. 

Dr L. P. Jacks 

The Child in a Green Field 


m 




I t is better to be a child in a green field than a knight of many orders 
in a State ceremonial. George Macdonald 










-- ^ ‘j; 


As the Sun Went Down 

H 1 ® told me Heraclitus, of thy death, and brought me to tears, and 
I remembered how often we two in talking put the sun to rest. 

Callimachus 









29 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


God Bless These Poor Folk 


G od bless these poor folk that are strivin’ 
By means that are honest and true. 

For su mm at to keep ’em alive in 

This world that we’re scrambling through. 

Owd Time he’s a troublesome codger 
Keeps nudgin’ us on to decay, 

And whispers, “ Thou’rt nobbut a lodger ; 

Get ready for going away.” Edwin Waugh 


The Last Words of the Last Englishman’s Wife 

I am afraid that nothing I can say will wean the Englishman from his 
teapot. 

I have a vision of the day when England shall have at last really 
declined and fallen, and I see her last inhabitant and his wife sitting 
on the ruins of the Tower of London viewing the remains ; but they 
will view them over the edge of a teacup, from which the fumes, as of 
wet straw, will ascend to their nostrils, and one may be sure that even 
in that dim day they will conduct themselves with decorum. The 
last Englishman’s last wife’s last words will be : “ My dear, can I pour 
you another cup ? ” From the Atlantic Monthly 


The Admiral Knocks at the Door 

I ttraht) a gentleman say, who was in the ship with him about six 
years ago, that as they were sailing over against the town of 
Hastings in Sussex, Sir Cloudesley Shovel called out, “ Pilot, put 
near; I have a little business on shore.” 

So he put near ; and Sir Cloudesley and this gentleman went to 
shore in a small boat; and, having walked about half a mile. Sir 
Cloudesley came to a little house in All Saints Street. “ Come (says 
he), my business is here; I came to see the good woman of this 
house.” 

Upon this they knocked at the door, and out came a poor old 
woman, upon which Sir Cloudesley kissed her, and then, falling down 
on his knees, begged her blessing, calling her mother. He was 
mightily kind to her, and she to him, and after he had made his visit 
he left her ten guineas ; and took his leave with tears in his eyes, and 
departed to his ship. From an old diary 


The Divinity Within Us 


T hebe is surely a piece of Divinity in us—something that was before 
the elements, and owes no homage to the sun. 

Sit Thomas Browne 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Five Things from Long Ago 

W hat is that which is most beautiful ? 

The Universe, for it is the work of God. 

What is most powerful ? 

Necessity, because it triumphs over all things. 

What is most difficult ? 

To know oneself. 

What is most easy ? 

To give advice. 

What is necessary to happiness ? 

A sound body and a contented mind. 

Thales of Miletus, Seventh Century B.c. 


The Friend Who Puts Us to Shame 


M an is the god of the dog. He knows no other ; he can under¬ 
stand no other. 


And see how he worships him—with what reverence he crouches 
at his feet, with what love he fawns upon him, with what, dependence 
he looks up to him, with what cheerful alacrity he obeys him. His 
whole soul is wrapt up in his god. All the powers of his nature are 
devoted to his service, and are ennobled by the intercourse. Divines 
tell us that it just ought to be so with the Christian, but the dog 
puts the Christian to shame* Robert Burns 


A Prayer in the Prospect of Death 

O thou unknown Almighty Cause 
Of all my hope and fear 1 
In whose dread presence, ere an hour, 
Perhaps I must appear ! 

If I have wandered in those paths 
Of life I ought to shun ; 

As something, loudly in my breast. 
Remonstrates I have done ; 

Thou know’st that Thou hast formed me 
With passions wild and strong; 

And listening to their witching voice 
Has often led me wrong. 

Where human weakness has come short. 
Or frailty stept aside. 

Do thou, All-Good ! for such Thou art, 

In shades of darkness hide. 

Where with intention I have erred. 

No other plea I have. 

But Thou art good ; and Goodness still 
Dehghteth to forgive. Robert Burns 






THE NATIVITY, BY FRA ANGELICO 










ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS S3 

Two Rich Men 

T here is a story of a man whom others called poor and who had 
just enough fortune to support himself in going about the country 
in the simplest way and studying and enjoying the life and beauty 
of it. He was once in the company of a great millionaire who was 
engaged in business, working at it daily and getting richer every 
year, and the poor man said to the millionaire: I am a richer 
man than you are. 

How do you make that out ? said the millionaire. 

Why (he replied), I have got as much money as I want and you 
have not. Lord Grey of Fallodon 

The Soul’s Best Friend 

F arewell, thou busy world ! and may 
We never meet again ; 

Here can I eat, and sleep, and pray, 

And do more good in one short day 
Than he who his whole age outwears 
Upon the most conspicuous theatres, 

Where naught but vanity and vice do reign. 

Great God ! how sweet are all things here ! 

How beautiful the fields appear ! 

How cleanly do we feed and lie ! 

Lord ! what good hours do we keep ! 

How quietly we sleep ! Charles Cotton on arriving 

in the country from, the town 

She is a Winsome Wee Thing 

S he is a winsome wee thing. 

She is a handsome wee thing, 

, She is a bonnie wee thing, 

This sweet wee wife o’mine. 

I never saw a fairer, 

I never loved a dearer, 

And neist my heart I’ll wear her, 

For fear my jewel tine. 

She is a winsome wee thing, 

She is a handsome wee thing, 

She is a bonnie wee thing. 

This sweet wee wife o’ mine. 

The warld’s wrack, we share o’t. 

The warstle and the care o’t; 

Wi’ her I’ll blithely bear it. 

And think my lot divine. 

Robert Burns 




34 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Heart Could Not Wish for More 


M y blessings on ye, honest wife, 

I ne’er was here before : 

Ye’ve wealth o’ gear for spoon and knife, 
Heart could not wish for more. 


Heaven keep you clear of sturt and strife. 
Till far ayont four score, 

And while I toddle on through life 
I’ll ne’er gae by your door ! 

Robert Burns 


Mary Queen of Scots Waiting for Death 

O soon to me may summer suns 
Nae mair light up the mom, 

Nae mair to me the autumn winds 
Wave o’er the yellow com. 

And in the narrow house of death 
Let winter round me rave, 

And the next flowers that deck the spring 
Bloom on my peaceful grave. 

Robert Burns 


Afton Water 

F low gently, sweet Afton, among thy green braes, 
Flow gently, I’ll sing thee a song in thy praise ; 
My Mary’s asleep by thy murmuring stream, 

Flow gently, sweet Afton, disturb not her dream. 

Thou stock-dove whose echo resounds thro’ the glen, 
Ye wild whistling blackbirds in yon thorny den, 
Thou green-crested lapwing, thy screaming forbear, 

I charge you disturb not my slumbering fair. 

How lofty, sweet Afton, thy neighbouring hills, 

Far mark’d, with the courses of clear winding rills ; 
There daily I wander as noon rises high. 

My flocks and my Mary’s sweet cot in my eye. 


How pleasant thy banks and green valleys below, 
Where wild in the woodlands the primroses blow ; 
There oft as mild ev’ning weeps over the lea, 

The sweet-scented birk shades my Mary and me. 



Robert Burns 


The Heavens Above and the Law Within 

wo things fill the mind with ever new and increasing wonder and 
awe—the starry heavens above me and the moral law within me. 

Immanuel Kant 






ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

A Grace Before Dinner 

O thou, who kindly dost provide 

For every creature’s want 1 
We bless thee, God of Nature wide. 

For all thy goodness lent: 

And, if it please thee, Heavenly Guide, 
May never worse be sent; ^. 

But whether granted, or denied, 

Lord, bless us with content! 

Robert Rums 


On Commissary Goldids Brains 


L oud, to account who dares thee call, 

Or e’er dispute thy pleasure ? 

Else why within so thick a wall 
Enclose so poor a treasure ? 

Robert Burns 


Should Auld Acquaintance be Forgot 

S hould auld acquaintance be forgot 
And never brought to mind ? 

Should auld acquaintance be forgot 
And auld lang syne ? 

For auld lang syne, my jo, 

For auld lang syne. 

We’ll tak ’ a cup o’ kindness yet, 

For auld lang syne. 

And surely ye’ll be your pint-stoup, 

And surely I’ll be mine ; 

, And we’ll tak’ a cup o’ kindness yet 
For auld lang syne. 

We twa hae run about the braes. 

And pu’d the gowans fine ; 

But we’ve wandered mony a weary fit 
Sin’ auld lang syne. 

We twa hae paidled i’ the bum 
Frae morning sun till dine ; 

But seas between us braid hae roared 
Sin’ auld lang syne. 

And there’s a hand, my trusty Here, 

And gie’s a hand o’ thine ; 

And we’ll tak’ a right gude-willie waught 
For auld lang syne. Robert Burns 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Far All That and All That 

ts there, for honest poverty, 

JL That hangs his head, and a’ that ? 

The coward-slave, we pass him by. 

We dare be poor for a’ that! 

For a’ that and a’ that; 

Our toils obscure and a’ that; 

The rank is but the guinea stamp. 

The man’s the gawd for a' that. 

What though on hamely fare we dine. 

Wear hodden-gray and a’ that; 

Gie fools their silks and knaves tlicir wine, 

A man’s a man for a’ that. 

For a’ that and a’ that. 

Their tinsel show and a’ that; 

The honest man, though e’er sac poor. 

Is king o’ men for a’ that. 

A king can mak a belted knight, 

A marquis, duke, and a’ that; 

But an honest man’s aboon his might, 

Guid faith, he mauna fa’ that! 

For a’ that and a’ that, 

Their dignities and o’ that. 

The pith o’ sense and pride o’ worth 
Are higher rank than a’ that. 

Then let us pray that come it may. 

As come it will for a’ that, 

That sense and worth, o’er a’ the earth, 

May bear the gree, and a’ that; 

For a’ that and a’ that. 

It’s coming yet for a’ that. 

When man to man, the world o’er, <■ 

Shall brothers be for a’ that. Robert Bums 

Magna Est Veritas 

H eue, in this little Bay, 

Full of tumultuous life and great repose. 
Where, twice a day, 

The purposeless, glad ocean comes and goes, 
Under high cliffs, and far from the huge town, 

I sit me down. 

For want of me the world’s course will not fail: 
When all its work is done the lie shall rot: 

The truth is great, and shall prevail 
When none cares whether it prevail or not. 

Coventry Patmore 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


37 


Peeling a Potato 

„ you see a young girl you would like to marry manage somehow to 

jl see her peel potatoes. 

^asytlfteTe^ bum s“reless. leave such a girl; 
she would not make a man happy. 

•Rut if vou find a girl who knows how to take a potato, peel it, 

The Heaps Saved from the Great Fire 

„ omoke and fiery vapour continued so intense that my hair was 
T“li"ed UyU- and 

rsoZ 14 chm« K tod ™me “markable 
tower or pinnacle remaining. 

T went toward Islington and Highgate, where one might have 
seen two hundred thousand people of all ranks and degrees dispersed 
and lving along by their heaps of what they could save from the flic, 
vpfldv to nerish from hunger and destitution, yet not asking one 
penny for relief, which to me appeared a stranger sight^than^any I 
had yet beheld. ■ 

The World on an Even Keel 

tf anvbody will take down the map of the world and study it he 
T wifisee at once that the world is ballasted by the English-speaking 
countries hojv, as long as they remain friends, holding the trade 
routes and the main material resources of the world under tbcircon- 
trol, the world must needs sail on an even keel. John Galsworthy 

Fouling Civilisation 

t^eople who are sending this nauseating film stuff across theworld 
r are fouling civilisation. Our criminal courts and hospitals are left 
to clear up the litter, while money-bugs clear off with the money-bags. 

One can respect misguided enthusiasm and honest error, but here 
are men deliberately exploiting every human nobility for cash. An 
England peopled with their sexual spectres could not live. 

I am no kill-joy, and for that reason I do not want 

and beauty and idealism shattered. I prefer to see d»* outlawed y 
an informed public opinion. 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Shakespeare's Countryman 

N ot without honour my days ran, 
Nor yet without a boast shall end. 
For I was Shakespeare’s countryman, 
And were you not my friend ? 

William Watson 


Queen Elizabeth Speaks 

Y hands were stained with blood, my heart was proud and cold 

Mv soul IS hlftnic with C?H>TV« l,,.a r _ r-> ‘ , wm > 


M y hands were stained with blood, my heart was proud and cold 
My soul is black with shame . . . but I gave Shakespeare gold 
do after aeons of flame I may, by grace of God, 1 g d 

Rise up to kiss the dust that Shakespeare’s feet’have trod. 

Joyce Kilmer 

Alone With Shakespeare 

W H time not t fit Jt fnr 0 ffiC ti after ? CVen ycurs ’ vcry tirc<1 and for the 
countrJ * “ lyth f#’ I spent some weeks alone in the 

country. During that time I read several of Shakespeare’s nlavs 
The impression produced upon me by his incredible power and ramw> 
was realty that of awe; I felt almort afraid to bfaC hi the r<Z 
with him, as if I were in the presence of something supernatural. 

Lord Grey of Fallodon 

Finis 

A XT™ ] ® uro P ean history thus came to a close. . . 

S^ii^had v?IShtd f had t? nCe exte ; ded ' from the Carpathians to 
spam had vanished from the eyes of men. The great edifice had 

UpS^frTmthTwanTh^t 11 a ? com P anics tlic foil of some aged 
0I ^ tae ^ aU ^at has been its home for countless years 
The Empire was m truth not unlike a faded piece of tanestrv* 

animation and^a The gaily ‘ dad hnights and ladies lost'thefr 
att : t J n a m? hecame somewhat ridiculous in their stiff and formal 

Empire into the limbo that ^ Hapsburgs and their 

-if he re*! Sat "*« 

twisted into a smile at on« ironie md piS ^ have 

< t, VvnarAy-the lost woris of ft, 

tost article m the last number of the Edinbwrsh 
Remew, on closing its career after more than a century 









ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


80 


All Things Pass 

I passed one day by a very ancient and wonderfully populous city, 
and asked one of its inhabitants how long it had been founded. 
It is indeed a mighty city (replied he); we know not how long 
it has existed, and our ancestors were on this subject as ignorant 
as ourselves. 

Five centuries afterwards, as I passed by the same place, I could 
not perceive the slightest vestige of the city. I demanded of a 
peasant who was gathering herbs upon its former site how long it 
had been destroyed. 


In sooth, a strange question' (replied he); the ground here has 
never been different from what you now behold it. Was there not 
of old (said I) a splendid city here ? Never (answered he), so far as 
we have seen ; and never did our fathers speak to us of any such. 

On my return there five hundred years afterwards I found the sea 
in the place ; and on its shores were a party of fishermen, of whom 
I inquired how long the land had been covered by the waters. 

Is this a question (say they) for a man like you ? This spot has 
always been what it is now. 

I again returned five hundred years afterwards; the sea had dis¬ 
appeared. I inquired of a man how long this change had taken place, 
and he gave me the same answer as I had received before. 

Lastly, on coming back again after an equal lapse of time, I found 
there a flourishing city, more populous and more rich in beautiful 
buildings than the city I had seen the first time; and when I would 
fain have informed myself concerning its origin the inhabitants 
answered me : “ Its rise is lost in remote antiquity ; we are ignorant 
how long it has existed, and our fathers were on this subject as ig¬ 
norant as ourselves.” An Arabian writer of the Thirteenth Century 


- The Worm Must Not Complain 

H e who makes himself a worm cannot complain if he is crushed. 

Immanuel Kant 

The Dreamers 


A h, there be souls none understand, 

Like clouds, they cannot touch the land. 
Drive as they may by field or town. 

Call these not fools ; the test of worth 
Is not the hold you have on earth. 

Lo, there be gentlest souls, sea blown, 

That know not any harbour known, 

And it may be the reason is 

They touch on fairer shores than this. 

Joaquin MiUer 






40 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

All You Ham at the End 

G ive honour and love for evermore 
To this great man gone to rest; 

Peace on the dim Plutonian shore. 

Rest in the land of the blest. 

I reckon him greater than any man 
That ever drew sword in war ; 

I reckon him nobler than king or khan, 
Braver and better by far. 


And wisest he in this whole wide land 
Of hoarding till bent and grey, 

For all you can hold in your cold dead hand 
Is what you have given away. 

So whether to wander the stars or to rest 
For ever hushed and dumb, 

He gave with a zest and he gave his best: 

Give him the best to come. 

Joaquin Miller on Peter Cooper, inventor 
and philanthropist, who died in 1883 


The Mystic and the Beggar 

A book of the fourteenth century tells this 
conversation between a Mystic and a Beggar 

/">od give you a good day, my friend, said the Mystic. 

^ 1 thank G od I never had a bad day, said the Beggar. 

God give you a happy life, said the Mystic. 

I thank God I am never unhappy, said the Beggar. 

But who are you ? asked the Mystic, surprised by his reply. 

I am a king, said the Beggar. 

But where is your kingdom ? said the Mystic. 

To whom the Beggar once again answered. In my own heart. 

The Something that Comes to the Aid of a Man 

A rapture may visit a man suddenly faced with peril and ormor- 

y^ can sav 11 Vea^a °I T • acc “!« nt * He “ related—that kfall 
y an say. Fear and desire, his two keepers thmnoh uf« 

surprised and abashed and Wk liil „ ° that P resentI y he is 
credit him with herolsm ^ ““ * S6Cret £ he » P«>ple 

c, li, Montague 






ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


41 


The Things We Love and Bless 

D aughter, daughter ! don’t call names ; you are always abusing 
my pleasures, which is what no mortal will bear. Trash, 
lumber, sad stuff, are the titles you give my favourite amusements. 
If I called a white staff a stick of wood, a gold key gilded brass, and 
the ensigns of illustrious orders coloured strings, this may be 
philosophically true, but would be very ill received. We have all 
our playthings; happy are they that can be contented with those 
they can obtain. Lady Mary Montagu 


The Lost Leader 

J ust for a handful of silver he left us. 

Just for a riband to stick in his coat, 

Found the one gift of which Fortune bereft us, 

Lost all the others she lets us devote ; 

They, with the gold to give, doled him out silver, 

So much was theirs who so little allowed : 

How all our copper had gone for his service ! 

Rags—were they purple, his heart had been proud. 

We that had loved him so, followed him, honoured him, 

Lived in his mild and magnificent eye, 

Learned his great language, caught his clear accents, 

Made him our pattern to live and to die : 

Shakespeare was of us, Milton was for us, 

Bums, Shelley, were with us—they watch from their graves ! 
He alone breaks from the van and the freemen. 

He alone sinks to the rear and the slaves. 

We shall march prospering—not through his presence; 

Songs may inspirit us—not from his lyre ; 

Deeds will Jbe done while he boasts his quiescence. 

Still bidding crouch whom the rest bade aspire: 

Blot out his name then, record one lost soul more. 

One task more declined, one more footpath untrod. 

One more devil’s triumph and sorrow for angels, 

One wrong more to man, one more insult to God ! 

Life’s night begins : let him never come back to us ! 

There would be doubt, hesitation, and pain, 

Forced praise on our part, the glimmer of twilight. 

Never glad confident morning again. 

Best fight on well, for we taught him—strike gallantly, 

Menace our heart ere we master his own ; 

Then let him receive the new knowledge and wait us, 

Pardoned in heaven, the first by the throne. 

Robert Browning 





42 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
God Took Them 

It is a little odd, in going through Browning's poems and letters, to come upon 
these two beautiful things. In the letter he is describing the death of his wife, who 
passed away in Florence, where she lies on a little hill tibove that beautiful city. 


God Took Me 

O verhead the tree-tops meet, 

Flowers and grass spring ’neath one’s feet; 

There was nought above me, and nought below, 

My childhood had not learned to know : 

For what are the voices of birds 

(Ay, and of beasts) but words, our words. 

Only so much more sweet ? 

The knowledge of that with my life begun. 

But I had so near made out the Sun, 

And counted your stars, the Seven and One, 

Like the fingers of my hand : 

Nay, I could all but understand 

Wherefore through heaven the white Moon ranges ; 

And just when out of her soft fifty changes 
No unfamiliar face might overlook me, 

Suddenly God took me. 

God Took Her 

G od took her. She suffered very little pain, and was spared the 
misery of knowing she was about to leave us; she was smilingly 
assuring me she was better to within a few minutes of the last. 

Then came what my heart will keep till I see her again, and 
longer, the most perfect expression of her love to me within my 
whole knowledge of her—always smilingly, happily, and with a face 
like a girl’s ; and in a few minutes she died in my arms, her head on 
my cheek. 

. ■ #. 

God took her to Himself as you would lift a sleeping child from 
a dark, weary bed into the light. 

The Rubbish Heap of Oxyrhynchus 

isntff 1 Oxyrhynchus in Egypt there were found last century about 

iXMfrtgments of papyri, some with new sayings of Jesus, and one with this letter 
from a boy to his father. 

Theonas writes to his father Theon: Greeting 
tt was a fine thing of you not to take me with you to town. If you 
t ^ke me with you to Alexandria I won’t write you a letter 
or speak to you. Mother said to Archelaus ; “ He upsets me. Take 
* t 50 8e ? d f or me » 1 hnplore you. If you won’t send 

TW L Cat ' 1 drink. There now. Farewell. Deliver to 

I neon from his son Theonas. 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


48 


The Little Thing and the Cheat Thing 

T hat low man seeks a little thing to do, 

Sees it and does it: 

This high man, with a great thing to pursue, 

Dies ere he knows it. 

That low man goes on adding one to one. 

His hundred’s soon hit: 

This high man, aiming at a million, 

Misses a unit. 

That has the world here—should he need the next. 

Let the world mind him ! 

This throws himself on God, and, unperplexed. 

Seeking shall find Him. Robert Browning 

Farewell from Paradise 

I am the nearest nightingale 

That singeth in Eden after you ; 

And I am singing loud and true 
And sweet; I do not fail. 

I sit upon a cypress bough, 

Close to the gate, and I fling my song 
Over the gate and through the mail 
Of the warden angels marshalled strong: 

Over the gate and after you ! 

And the warden angels let it pass, 

Because the poor brown bird, alas, 

Sings in the garden, sweet and true. 

And I build my song of high pure notes, 

Note over note, height over height, 

Till I strike the arch of the Infinite, 

And I bridge abysmal agonies 
With strong, clear calms of harmonies. 

And something abides, and something floats, 

And in the song which I sing after you. 

Fare ye well, farewell 1 Mrs Browning 

Waiting by the Temple 

This love-letter to a gladiator was found in the ruins of the Street 
of Abundance in Pompeii; it was written 2000 years ago. 

A rt thou Phoebus Apollo in the body of Hercules ? Indeed thou 
art a god to me. Thy beauty and strength have blotted from 
my eyes all other men. I am young and the suitors I despise say 
that I am beautiful. I will await thee, beloved one, near the Temple 
of Isis. 







44 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


When I Have Fears That I May Cease to Be 

W hen I have fears that I may cease to be 

Before my pen has cleaned my teeming brain, 
Before high-pilM books, in charactery, 

Hold like rich gamers the full ripened grain ; 

When I behold, upon the night’s starred face. 

Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance, 

And think that I may never live to trace 
Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance ; 

And when I feel, fair creature of an hour. 

That I shall never look upon thee more. 

Never have relish in the faery power 
Of unreflecting love—then on the shore 
Of the wide world I stand alone, and think 
Till love and fame to nothingness do sink. 

Keats 


Red and White Roses 

R ead in these roses the sad story 

Of my hard fate and your own glory. 

In the white you may discover 
The paleness of a fainting lover; 

In the red the flames still feeding 
On my heart with fresh wounds bleeding. 

The white will tell you how I languish. 

And the red express my anguish : 

The white my innocence displaying, 

The red my martyrdom betraying : 

The frowns that on your brow resided. 

Have those roses thus divided. 

Oh ! let your smiles but clear the weather. 

And then they both shall grow together. 

A poem with a hunch of roses 
to a lady, by Thomas Careto 

Do Not Leave Me Thus 

A letter mitten on papyrus in the third century by a soldier's son to his mother 

W hen my father came to me, he did not give me an obolus or j 
cloak or anything. All will laugh at me. “ His father is . 
soiaier, they will say, and yet he gives him nothing.” 

i f at ^ er sa * d ’ " I get home I will send you everything,’ 
but he has sent me nothing. Why ? 

iJ er f °] Y a , lerius him a pair of girdles and a jar of oil 

motW^S f d l ^’ and ? 00 ^chmae. Wherefore, I beg you 
mother, send to me. Do not leave me thus. fe 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Proof 

I F the man who turnip cries. 

Cry not when his father dies, 

Tis a proof that he had rather 

Have a turnip than his father. 

Dr Johnson 

Little Brother 

A mong the beautiful pictures 
That hang on Memory’s wall 
Is one of a dim old forest, 

That seemeth best of all. 

I once had a little brother, 

With eyes that were dark and deep ; 

In the lap of that old dim forest 
He lieth in peace asleep ; 

Light as the down of the thistle. 

Free as the winds that blow, 

We roved there the beautiful summers, 
The summers of long ago ; 

But his feet on the hills grew weary, 
And, one of the autumn eves, 

I made for my little brother 
A bed of the yellow leaves. 

Sweetly his pale arms folded 
My neck in a meek embrace, 

As the light of immortal beauty 
Silently covered his face ; 

And when the arrows of sunset 
Lodged in the tree-tops bright, 

He fell, in his saint-like beauty, 

Asleep by the gates of light. 

Therefore of all the pictures 
That hang on Memory’s wall. 

The one of the dim old forest 
Seemeth the best of all. 

Alice Cary 


Two Lines in Two Centuries 

N ature and Nature’s laws lay hid in night: 
God said. Let Newton be, and all was light 
Alexander Pope in the Eighteenth 


rT did not last. The Devil, howling Ho ! 

L Let Einstein be, restored the status quo. . 

J. C. Squire in the Twentieth 





ONI THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Idle Singer of an Empty Day 

ry Heaven or Hell I have no power to sing • 

W I cannot ease the burden of your fears b ’ 

Or make quick-coming death a little thine ’ 

Or bring again the pleasure of past years * 

vr ^^° r words shall ye forget your tears 
Nor hope again for aught that l ean say, ‘ ’ 
lbe idle singer of an empty day. 

BiA rather, when a-weary of your mirth, 

From full hearts still unsatisfied ye sigh. 

And, feeling kindly unto all the earth 
Grudge every minute as it passes by. 

Made the more mindful that the sweet days lie— 
Remember me a little then I pray, } 

ihe idle singer of an empty day. 

The verse with which William Morris 
leads us on to his Earthly Paradise 


The Undiscovered Ocean 

I pl W 011 seashore and 

prettier shell than ordinary while th^ mS ^ smootl “ r pebble or a 
undiscovered before me ° great °T n of truth la 7 * 

Str Isaac Newton 


Joyce Kilmer to a Very Beautiful Ladye 
pROM what old ballad or from what rich frame 
Wasit^from cT end , to ? Iori fy the Earth ? 

or did s w* ^ y° u car »c ? 

N ,,. tt au 8 smal1 brushes give you birth ? 

Could it6 r aS that sli g ht haad 

could Raphael or Leonardo trace ; 

N °Th? U n d th - C P ° ets know in Hyland 
The changing wonder of your lyric face. 

7u P ° SSess a host of l° v cly things 
Sn tSTL . % SHch. joys may^not be : 


SoGod Whlvn S* SUch ™t be ; 

od Who hfts the poor and humble kinns 

Sent loveliness itself to dwell wiS me ^ 

Wntten by Joyce Kilmer for Aline his wife 







I Eat My Peas With Honey 

T eat my peas with honey; 

I ve done it all my life ; 

It; S k v S the ? eas taste funny. 

But keeps them on the knife. 

Rhyme by a Writer Unknown 









47 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Little One Coming 

tf it is a boy, well and good ; if it is a girl, throw it away. 

About the time of Christ an Egyptian labourer •was writing 
this message to his wife, who was expecting a child to be born 


Man Should Not Hunt Mankind to Death 


M an should not hunt mankind to death. 
But strike the enemies of man. 

Kill vices if you can : 

They are your wildest beasts. 

And when they thickest fall 
You make the gods true feasts. 


Ben Jonson 


Ben Jonson Invites a Friend to His Poor House 

T onight, grave sir, both my poor house and I 
Do equally desire your company: 

Not that we think us worthy such a guest. 

But that your worth will dignify our feast. 

With those that come, whose grace may make that seem 
Something which else would hope for no esteem. 

It is the fair acceptance, sir, creates 
The entertainment perfect, not the cates. 

Yet shall you have, to rectify your palate, 

An olive, capers, or some better sallet 
Ushering the mutton : with a short-legged hen, 

If we can get her full of eggs, and then, 

Limons, and wine for sauce : to these a coney 
Is not to be despaired of for our money ; 

Nor shall our cups make any guilty men, 

But at our parting will be as when 
We innocently met. No simple word 
That shall be uttered at our mirthful board 
Shall make us sad next morning, or affright 
The liberty that we’ll enjoy tonight. 


Ben Jonson to Queen Elizabeth 

L et Flattery be dumb and Envy blind 

In her dread presence : Death himself admire her. 
And may her virtues make him forget 
The use of his inevitable hand. 

Fly from her. Age; sleep, Time, before her throne: 

Our strongest walls fall down when she is gone. 

Epilogue spoken before Queen Elizabeth at Ben 
Jonson's play Everyman Out of His Humour 





48 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 




"S 


He Who Taught Himself 


[•E who was taught only by himself had a fool for a master. 

L Ben Jons on 


At the End of the War 

A mong the calamities of war may be justly numbered the dimi¬ 
nution of the love of truth by the falsehoods which interest 
dictates and credulity encourages. 

A peace will equally leave the warrior and the relater of wars 
destitute of employment; and I know not whether more is to be 
dreaded from streets filled with soldiers accustomed to plunder or 
from garrets filled with scribblers accustomed to lie. Dr Johnson 


The Thing That is Worth All We Have 

B oswell: People go through the world very well and carry on 

tilC bllSlIieSS of life to ffood <ld v.'int*n ctd witlith loo 


D . * W O T V 011 

tiie business of life to good advantage without learning* 

Johnson: Why, sir, that may be true in cases where learning 
cannot possibly be of any use ; for instance, this boy rows us as well 
without learning as if he could sing the song of Orpheus to the 
Argonauts who were the first sailors. 

Johnson then called to the boy : What would you give, my lad, 
to know about the Argonauts who were the first sailors ? 

Sir, said the boy, I would give what I have. 

Johnson was much pleased with his answer, and we gave him a 
double fare. My friend then turning to me: “ Sir,” he said, “ a 
desire of know edge is the natural feeling of mankind, and every 
human being whose mind is not debauched will be willing to give all 
that he has to get knowledge.” From Boswell's Life of Johnson 


The Englishman and the Frenchman 


A frenchman must always be talking, whether he knows anything 
£> 0t , th f matter or not; an Englishman is content to say nothing 
when he has nothing to say. Dr Johnson 


A Recipe for Good Talk 


T“ r n 5 16 first place > be knowledge, there must be 

irtt Iv J 6 f cond , place there must be a command of 
!Eas \ ^ P a fu there mUSt ** Pagination, to place 

fourth nlawtLj ieWS fl they 8X6 not com monly seen in. In the 
noTta th m, i st be presence of mind, and a resolution that is 

for want fai | ur ®* Tb is last is an essential requisite; 

want it - IfhlJST y tvI e0ple d ° not excel “ conversation. Now I 
want it, I throw up the game upon losing a trick. 

Dr Johnson, the great talker 


M 


■HH 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


49 


Prospect from Scotland 


T he noblest prospect a Scotsman ever sees is the highroad that 
leads him to England. Dr Johnson 


Introducing the Vicar of Wakefield 


I received one morning a message from poor Goldsmith that he 
was in great distress, and, as it was not in his power to come to 
me, begging that I would come to him as soon as possible. I sent 
him a guinea and promised to come to him directly. 

I accordingly went as soon as I was dressed, and found that his 
landlady had arrested him for his rent, at which he was in a violent 
passion. I perceived that he had already changed my guinea and 
had got a bottle of Madeira and a glass before him. I put the cork 
into the bottle, desired he would be calm, and began to talk to him 
of the means by which he might be extricated. 

He then told me that he had a novel ready for the press, which he 
produced to me. I looked into it and saw its merit; told the land¬ 
lady I should soon return ; and, having gone to a bookseller, sold it 
for sixty pounds. I brought Goldsmith the money and he discharged 
his rent, not without rating his landlady in a high tone for having 
used him so ill. Dr Johnson’s discovery of the Vicar of Wakefield 


March Comes On 


T he stormy March is come at last, 

With wind, and cloud, and changing skies ; 
I hear the rushing of the blast 
That through the snowy valley flies. 

Ah, passing few are they who speak, 

Wild, stormy month, in praise of thee ; 

Yet though thy winds are loud and bleak. 

Thou art a welcome month to me. 

For thou, to northern lands, again 
The glad and glorious sun dost bring; 

And thou hast joined the gentle train 
And wear’st the gentle name of Spring. 

Then sing aloud the gushing rills 
1 In joy that they again are free. 

And, brightly leaping down the hills. 

Renew their journey to the sea. 

Thou bring’st the hope of those calm skies. 

And that soft time of sunny flowers. 

When the wide bloom on earth that lies 
Seems of a brighter world than ours. 

William Cullen Bryant 


V.Ti— 4 



50 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Some Call it Evolution 

A fire-mist and a planet, 

A crystal and a cell, 

A jelly-fish and a saurian, 

And a cave where the cave-men dwell; 
Then a sense of law and beauty, * 

A face turned from the clod : 

Some call it Evolution, 

And others call it God. 

Like tides on the crescent sca-beach 
When the moon is new and thin. 

Into our hearts high yearnings 
Come welling and surging in. 

Come from the mystic ocean, 

Whose rim no foot has trod : 

Some of us call it Longing, 

And others call it God. 

A haze on the far horizon, 

The infinite, tender sky, 

The ripe, rich tint of the cornfields, 

And the wild geese flying high, 

And over upland and lowland 
The charm of the golden-rod : 

Some of us call it Autumn, 

And others call it God. 

A picket frozen on duty, 

A mother starved for her brook, 
Socrates drinking the hemlock, 

And Jesus on the rood, 

And millions who, humble and nameless, 
The straight hard pathway trod : 

Some call it Consecration, 

And others call it God. 

William, Herben Carruth 

Our Earthly Rulers Falter 

O GOD of earth and altar 

Bow down and hear our cry. 

Our earthly rulers falter 
Our people drift and die ; 

The walls of gold entomb us 
The swords of scorn divide. 

Take not thy thunder from us. 

But take away our pride. 

G. K. Chesterton 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


51 


William Byrd's Pray or 

P rostrate, O Lord, I lie, 

Behold me, Lord, with pity. 

Stop not thine ears against my cry, 

My sad and mourning ditty. 

Breathed from an inward soul 
From a heart heartily contrite, 

An offering sweet, a sacrifice, 

In Thy high heavenly sight. 

Observe not sins, O Lord, 

For who may then abide it ? 

But let Thy mercy cancel them, 

Thou hast not man denied it, 

Man melting with remorse and thoughts, 
Thought past repenting. 

O lighten. Lord, and hear our songs, 

Our sins full sore lamenting. 

The wonders of Thy works 
Above all reason reacheth, 

And yet Thy mercy above all 
This, us Thy spirit teacheth. 

Then let no sinner fall 
In depth of soul’s despair, 

Since never soul so foul there was 
But mercy made it fair. 

To His Lost Wife 

S leep on, my love, in thy cold bed 
Never to be disquieted 1 
- My last good-night! Thou wilt not wake 
Till I thy fate shall overtake : 

Till age, or grief, or sickness must 
Marry my body to that dust 
It so much loves ; and fill the room 
My heart keeps empty in that tomb. 

Stay for me there : I will not fail 
To meet thee in that hollow vale. 

And think not much of my delay : 

I am already on the way. 

And follow thee with all the speed 
Desire can make, or sorrows breed. 

Each minute is a short degree 
And every hour a step towards thee. 

Henry King, Bishop of Chichester 





52 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


God’s Long Wait 

W hether my discoveries will be read by posterity, or by mv 
contemporaries, is a matter that concerns them more than me 
I may be well contented to wait one century for a reader, when God 
Himself during so many thousand years has waited for an observer. 

John Kepler 

Men Should be Careful 

M en should be careful lest they cause women to weep, for God 
counts their tears. The Talmud 

Two Frogs 

O wing to the drying-up of a lake two frogs were forced to quit and 
to seek for water elsewhere. As they were upon the search they 
discovered a very deep well. Come, says one to the other, let us go 
down here. You say well, says her companion; but what if the 
water should fail us here, too ? How shall we get out ? 

Tis good advice to look before we leap. Aesop 

The Wolf in a Sheep’s Coat 

T here goes a story of a wolf that wrapped himself up in a sheep’s 
skin and worried lambs for a good while under that disguise • 
but the shepherd met with him at last, and trussed him up, sheepskin 
and all, upon an eminent gibbet for a spectacle and an example. 
The neighbours made a wonderment of it, and asked him what he 
meant by hanging up his sheep. Oh, says he, that’s only the skin 
of a sheep that was made use of to cover the heart, malice and body 
of a wolf that shrouded himself under it. 

People are not to be judged by their looks , but by the character of their 
lives and by their works. Aesop 

Mr Valiant Passes Over 

TT ^ as noised about that Mr Valiant-for-Truth was sent for. 
1 When he understood it he called for his friends and told them of it. 
limn he said, I am going to my Father’s; and, though with great 
difticulty I got hither, yet now I do not repent me of all the trouble 
1 have been at to arrive where I am. 

My sword I give to him that shall succeed me in my pilgrimage, and 
my courage and skill to him that can get it. My marks and scars 1 

carry with me, to be a witness for me that I have fought his battles who 
now will be my rewarder. 

When the day that he must go hence was come many accompanied 
him to the riverside, into which as he went he said, Death, where is 
toy sftng ? and as he went down deeper he said. Grave, where is thy 
jy * J° P asse< * over, and all the trumpets sounded for him 
on the other side. Pilgrim's Progress 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 53 

The Ten Commandments 

T hou shalt not have another God than me : 

Thou shalt not to an image bow thy knee. 

Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain : 

See that the Sabbath thou do not profane. 

Honour thy father and thy mother too : 

In act or thought see thou no murder do. 

From evil habits keep thy body clean : 

Thou shalt not steal, though thou be very mean. 

Bear no false witness, keep thee without spot: 

What is thy neighbour’s see thou covet not. 

John Bunyan 

John Bunyan’s Riddle 

T hen were they very merry, and sat at the table a long time, 
talking of many things. Then said the old gentleman, My 
good landlord, while we are cracking your nuts, if you please, do you 
open this riddle: 

A man there was (though some did count him mad), 

The more he cast away the more he had. 

Then they all gave good heed, wondering what Gaius would say. 
So he sat still awhile, and then replied : 

He who bestows his goods upon the poor. 

Shall have as much again, and ten times more. 

Then said Joseph, I did not think you could have found it out. 
Oh, said Gaius, I have been trained up in this way a great while; 
nothing teaches like experience. Pilgrim's Progress 

On His Pilgrim’s Progress 

T his book will make a traveller of thee 
If by its counsel thou wilt ruled be. 

It will direct thee to the Holy Land 
If thou wilt its directions understand. 

Yea, it will make the slothful active be ; 

The blind also delightful things to see. 

Art thou for something rare and profitable ? 

Or wouldst thou see a truth within a fable ? 

Art thou forgetful ? Or would’st thou remember 
From New Year’s Day to the last of December ? 

Then read my fancies ; they will stick like burrs. 

And may be to the helpless Comforters. 

John Bwnyan 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

John Prints It 

I set my pen to paper with delight, 

And quickly had my thoughts in black and white, 
For having now my method by the end, 

Still as I pulled it came ; and so I penned 
It down, until at last it came to be, 

For length and breadth the bigness which you see. 

Well, when I had thus put my ends together, 

I showed them others, that I might see whether 
They would condemn them or them justify ; 

And some said Let them live ; some Let them die : 
Some said John, print it ; others said Not so : 

Some said It might do good ; others said No. 

Now I was in a strait, and did not see 
Which was the best thing to be done by me : 

At last I thought, Since you are thus divided, 

I print it will ; and so the case decided. 

John Banyan 


Who Would True Valour See 


W ho would true valour see, 
Let him come hither ; 
One here will constant be, 
Come wind, come weather: 
There no discouragement 
Shall make him once relent, 
His first avowed intent. 

To be a pilgrim. 


Whoso beset him round 
With dismal stories, 

Do but themselves confound, 
His strength the more is. 
No lion can him fright. 

He’ll with a giant fight. 

But he will have a right 
To be a pilgrim. 


Hobgoblin nor foul fiend 
Can daunt his spirit; 

He knows he at the end 
Shall life inherit. 

Then fancies fly away, 

He’ll not fear what men say, 
He’ll labour night and day 
To be a pilgrim. 

John Bunyan 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


55 


Rhymes of John Runyan 

The Weathercock 

B rave weathercock, I see thou set’st thy nose 
Against the wind which way soe’er it blows. 

The Penny Loaf 

T hy price one penny is in time of plenty; 

In famine doubled tis, from one to twenty. 

Yea, no man knows what price on thee to set 
When there is but one penny loaf to get. 

The Apple Tree 

A comely sight indeed it is to see 

A world of blossoms on an apple tree. 

On the Way to Paradise 

S ome boys have wit enough to sport and play 
Who at their books are blockheads day by day. 

Some men are arch enough at any vice 
But dunces in the way to Paradise. 

The Cockier 

T he hen so soon as she an egg doth lay 

Spreads the fame of her doing as she may. 

About the yard she cackling now doth go 
To tell what twas she at her nest did do. 

Just thus it is with some professing men ; 

If they do aught that good is, like our hen. 

They can’t but cackle on’t where’er they go ; 

Whgt their right hand doth their left hand must know. 

A Blessing on His Book 

N ow may this little book a blessing be 

To those that love this little book and me ; 

And may its buyer have no cause to say 
His money is but lost or thrown away. 

King Charles’s Men Dreaming of Wings 

T he philosophers of King Charles’s reign were busy on finding out 
the art of flying. The famous Bishop Wilkins was so confident 
of success in it that he says he does not question but in the^ next age 
it will be as usual to hear a man call for his wings when he is going a 
journey as it is now to call for his boots. 

Written by Joseph Addison 250 years ago 




56 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


John Bunyan to Certain Ladies 


B eauty at best is but as fading flowers, 

Bright now, anon with darksome clouds it lowers. 
Tis but skin-deep, and therefore must decay ; 

Time’s blowing on it sends it quite away. 


The Great Bar to Happiness 

S IN is the great block and bar to our happiness, the procurer of all 
miseries to man both here and hereafter. Take away sin and 
nothing can hurt us. John Bunyan 

An Invitation to a Little Bird 


M y little bird, how canst thou sit 
And sing amidst so many thorns ? 

Let me but hold upon thee get; 

My love with honour thee adorns. 

Thou art at present little worth ; 

Five farthings none will give for thee. 
But, prithee, little bird, come forth. 

Thou of irore value art to me. 

My father’s palace shall be thine, 

Yea, in it thou shalt sit and sing; 

My little bird, if thou’lt be mine, 

The whole year round shall be thy spring. 
I’ll teach thee all the notes at Court, 
Unthought-of music thou shalt play; 

And all that thither do resort 

Shall praise thee for it every day. 

I’ll keep thee safe from cat and cur. 

No touch of harm shall come to thee ; 
Yea, I will be thy succourer. 

My bosom shall thy cabin be. 

But to ! behold, the bird is gone ; 

These charmings would not make her yield. 
The child s left at the bush alone. 

The bird flies yonder o'er the field. 

John Bunyan 

Go , Little Book 

G o, little Book 1 from this my solitude; 

I cast thee on the waters,—go thy ways : 
And if, as I believe, thy vein be good. 

The world will find thee after many days. 

Be it with thee according to thy worth : 

Go, little Book 1 in faith I send thee forth. 

Southey 






ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 57 

The Bit of Dust and Ashes 

n-iHE angels rejoice to see a bit of dust and ashes overcome prin- 
Tatties Jd powers. John Bunyan 

The Pennyworth of the Poor 

Tf thou sellest do not commend ; if thou buyest do not dispraise; 
I but give the thing thou hast to do with its just value and worth. 
Be moderate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the poor have a 
pennyworth. . John Bunyan 

Remember the Wise 

R emember the wise; for they have laboured, and you are entering 
into their labours. 

Every fact you are taught is a voice from beyond the tomb, an 
heirloom from men whose bodies are now in the dust. Most of them 
were poor; many died and saw no fruit of their labours ; some were 
persecuted, some were slain. Of some the very names are forgotten. 
But their works live, and grow and spread over fresh generations of 
youth, showing them fresh steps toward that temple of wisdom which is 
the knowledge of things as they are; the knowledge of those eternal 
laws by which God governs the heavens and the Earth, things seen 
and unseen, from the rise and fall of mighty nations to the growth 
and death of moss on yonder moors. Charles Kingsley 

Borne Future Day 

S ome future day when what is now is not, 

When all old faults and follies are forgot, 

And thoughts of difference passed like dreams away, 

We’ll meet again upon some future day. 

When all that hindered, all that vexed our love, 

As tall rank weeds will climb the blade above, 

Wheij all but it has yielded to decay. 

We’ll’meet again upon some future day. 

When we have proved, each on his course alone, 

The wider world, and learnt what’s now unknown, 

Have made life clear, and worked out each a way. 

We’ll meet again,—we shall have much to say. 

With happier mood, and feelings bom anew. 

Our boyhood’s bygone fancies we’ll review. 

Talk o’er old talks, play as we used to play, 

And meet again on many a future day. 

Some day, which oft our hearts shall yearn to see. 

In some far year, though distant yet to be. 

Shall we indeed (ye winds and waters, say) 

Meet yet again upon some future day ? 

Arthur Hugh Clough 



58 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Earthquake Pill 

I remember when our whole island was shaken with an earthquake 
some years ago there was an impudent mountebank who sold 
pills which, as he told country people, were very good against an 
earthquake. Addison 

In Windswept Space 

S omewhere, in desolate windswept space. 

In Twilight Land, in No Man’s Land, 

Two hurrying Shapes met face to face, 

And bade each other stand. 

And who are you ? cried one, agape, 

Shuddering in the gloaming light. 

I know not, said the second Shape, 

I only died last night! 

Thomas Bailey Aldrich 


The Worldly Hope Men Set Their Hearts Upon 

T he worldly hope men set their hearts upon 
Turns ashes or it prospers ; and anon, 

Like snow upon the desert’s dusty face, 

Lighting a little hour or two, is gone. 

Think, in this battered caravanserai 
Whose doorways are alternate night and day. 

How Sultan after Sultan with his pomp 
Abode his hour or two, and went his way. 

They say the lion and the lizard keep 

The courts where Jamshyd gloried and drank deep ; 

And Bahram, that great hunter—the wild ass 
Stamps o’er his head, and he lies fast asleep. . 

I sometimes think that never blows so red 
The rose as where some buried Caesar bled ; 

That every hyacinth the garden wears 
Dropt in its lap from some once lovely head. 

From Omar Khayyam 


Great Empires and Little Minds 


■\ magnanimity in politics is but seldom the truest wisdom. A great 
iVL empire and little minds go ill together. Edmund Burke 


Edmund Burke to an Honourable Gentleman 


* I *he honourable gentleman is indebted to his memory for his wit 
1 and to his imagination for his facts. Burke in Parliament 







ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


59 


I 


H 


The Moving Finger Writes 

T he moving finger writes ; and, having writ. 

Moves on : nor all thy piety nor wit 
Shall lure it back to cancel half a line, 

Nor all thy tears wash out a word of it. 

From Omar Khayydm 

The Wish of Edmund Burke 

Standing in a little garden in Bristol, Edmund Burke says, 
wish to be a member of Parliament to have my share of doing 
good and resisting evil. 

Edmund Burke on John Howard 

is plan is original, and it is as full of genius as it is of humanity. 

_He has visited all Europe, not to survey the sumptuousness 

of "palaces or the stateliness of temples ; not to make accurate 
measurements of ancient grandeur, nor to form a scale of the 
curiosities of modem art; not to collect medals or to collate manu¬ 
scripts ; but to dive into the depth of dungeons, to plunge into the 
infection of hospitals, to survey the mansions of sorrow and pain; 
to t ake the gauge and dimensions of misery, depression, and con¬ 
tempt ; to remember the forgotten, to attend to the neglected, to 
visit the forsaken, and to compare and collate the distresses of men 
in all countries. 

The Tyranny of Democracy 

O f this I am certain, that in a democracy the majority of the 
citizens is capable of exercising the most cruel oppressions upon 
the minority, and that the oppression of the minority will extend to 
far greater numbers, and will be carried on with much greater fury, 
than ever from the dominion of a single sceptre. Edmund Burke 

The Only Way 

I am aware that the age is not what we all wish, but I am sure that 
the only means to check its degeneracy is heartily to concur in 
whatever is best in our time. Edmund Burke 

Do Not Be Deceived by the Great Noise 

B ecause half a dozen grasshoppers under a fern make the field ring 
with their importunate chink, while thousands of great cattle, 
reposed beneath the shadow of the British oak, chew the cud and 
are silent, pray do not imagine that those who make the noise are 
the only inhabitants of the field, that of course they are many in 
number, or that, after all, they are other than the little, shrivelled, 
meagre, hopping, though loud and troublesome, BwJk’ 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


66 

Flying Down the Depths of Time 

L ittle snatch of ancient song, 

What has made thee live so long ? 

Flying on thy wings of rhyme 
Lightly down the depths of time. 

IF. E. H. LecJcy 

He Planted a Thought in the Minds of Men 

H e planted an oak in his father’s park 
And a thought in the minds of men, 

And he bade farewell to his native shore, 

Which he never will see again. 

Oh, merrily stream the tourist throng 
To the glow of the Southern sky ; 

A vision of pleasure beckons them on. 

But he went there to die. 

The oak will grow and its boughs will spread 
And many rejoice in its shade, 

But none will visit the distant grave. 

Where a stranger youth is laid ; 

And the thought will live when the oak has died, 
And quicken the minds of men. 

But the name of the thinker has vanished away. 

And will never be heard again. 

W. E. II. LecJcy 

Above the Wrecks of Time 

A ll things perish, and the strongest 
Often do not last the longest. 

The stately ship is seen no more, 

The fragile skiff attains the shore ; 

And while the great and wise decay, 

And all their trophies pass away. 

Some sudden thought, some careless rhyme. 

Still floats above the wrecks of time. 

IF. E. H. Lecky 

The Swan Song 

S wans sing before they die : twere no bad thing 
Did certain persons die before they sing. 

Samuel Taylor Coleridge 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


61 


A Child's Prayer 

E re on my bed my limbs I lay 

God grant me grace my prayers to say 1 
O God, preserve my mother dear 
In health and strength for many a year. 

And O preserve my father too, 

And may I pay him reverence due ; 

And may I my best thoughts employ 
To be my parents’ hope and joy ! 

And O preserve my brothers both 
From evil doings and from sloth, 

An d may we always love each other, 

Our friends, our father, and our mother ! 

And still, O Lord, to me impart 
An innocent and grateful heart, 

That after my last sleep I may 
Awake to Thy eternal day. 

Samuel Taylor Coleridge 

Through the World We Two Will Co 

T hy hand in mine, thy hand in mine, 

And through the world we two will go, 

Our faces set to every foe, 

With love before us as a sign, 

Thy hand in mine, thy hand in mine. 

My heart in thine, my heart in thine, 

Through life, through happy death the same. 
We two will kneel before the shrine 
And keep alight the sacred flame. 

My heart in thine, my heart in thine. 

Mary Coleridge 

‘She is Not Fair to Outward View 

S he is not fair to outward view 
As many maidens be ; 

Her loveliness I never knew 
Until she smiled on me ; 

O, then I saw her eye was bright, 

A well of love, a spring of light. 

But now her looks are coy and cold. 

To mine they ne’er reply. 

And yet I cease not to behold 
The love-light in her eye : 

Her very frowns are fairer far 
Than smiles of other maidens are. 

Hartley Coleridge 





62 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

He Prayeth Best Who Loveth Best 

O WBDDim-Gvm ! this soul hath been 
Alone on a wide wide sea ; 

So lonely twos, that God Himself 
Scarce seemed there to be. 

O sweeter than the marriage-feast, 

Tis sweeter far to me, 

To walk together to the kirk 
With a goodly company ! 

To walk together to the kirk. 

And all together pray. 

While each to his great Father bends, 

Old men, and babes, and loving f riends. 

And youths and maidens gay l 
Farewell, farewell! but this I tell 
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest! 

He prayeth well, who loveth well 
Both man and bird and beast. 

He prayeth best, who loveth best 
All things both great and small: 

For the dear God who loveth us, 

He made and loveth all. 

The Mariner, whose eye is bright. 

Whose beard with age is hoar. 

Is gone ; and now the Wedding-Guest 
Turned from the bridegroom’s door. 

He went like one that hath been stunned. 

And is of sense forlorn : 

A sadder and a wiser man, 

He was the morrow morn. 

Last Words of The Ancient Mariner, 
by Samuel Taylor Coleridge 


All is Still as Death 

0f a Um P le > described in Congreve's Mourning 
de, was declared by Dr Johnson to be the best description he had ever read. 


A ll is hushed, and still as death—tis dreadful 1 
How reverend is the face of this tall pile, 
Whose ancient pillars rear their marble heads 
1° bear aloft its arched and ponderous roof, 

By its own weight made steadfast and immovable. 
Looking tranquillity 1 It strikes an awe 
And terror on my aching sight; the tombs 
And monumental caves of death look cold. 

And shoot a chillness to my trembling heart. 

trior 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 68 

0, May the Dream be True 

T here is an awful quiet in the air, 

And the sad earth, with moist imploring eye. 

Looks wide and wakeful at the pondering sky, 

Like Patience slow subsiding to Despair. 

But see, the blue smoke, as a voiceless prayer. 

Sole witness of a secret sacrifice, 

Unfolds its tardy wreaths, and multiplies 
Its soft chameleon breathings in the rare 
Capacious ether—so it fades away, 

And nought is seen beneath the pendent blue. 

The undistinguishable waste of day. 

So have I dreamed ! (oh, may the dream be true 1) 

That praying souls are purged from mortal hue. 

And grow as pure as He to whom they pray. 

Hartley Coleridge 


Come Gently On 

N o funeral gloom, my dears, when I am gone, 

Corpse-gazings, tears, black raiment, graveyard grimness; 
Think of me as withdrawn into the dimness, 

Yours still, you mine ; remember all the best 
Of our past moments, and forget the rest; 

And so, to where I wait, come gently on. 

William Allingham 

Time Heals All Woes but His 

I N time the ox becomes accustomed to the plough that tills the field, 
and yields his neck to be pressed by the curving yoke In time the 
spirited horse obeys the flowing reins, and, with quiet mouth, receives 
the hard bit. In time the anger of the Punic lions is assuaged. 

Length of*time, too, causes that the grape swells out on the spread¬ 
ing clusters, and that the berries can hardly contain the juice they hold 
within. Time, too, pushes forth the seed into the whitening ears of 
com ; and makes the apple not to be of sour flavour. Tis time that 
blunts the edge of the plough that renews the land; tis time that 
wears the hard flint and the adamant. This, too, by degrees mitigates 
raging anger; this lessens sadness and elevates the sorrowing heart. 
Length of time, as it glides on with silent foot, is able to lessen every¬ 
thing but my cares. Ovid in exile 

Let There Be No Lament 

L et no one honour me with tears, nor bury me with lamentation. 
Why ? Because I fly from lip to lip, living in the mouths of men. 

Ovid 


64 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Late Singer of a Sunless Bay 

L ate singer of a sunless day, 

I know not if with pain 
Or pleasure more, I hear thy lay 
Renew its vernal strain. 

As gleams of youth, when youth is o’er 
And bare the summer bowers, 

Thy song brings back the years of yore, 

And unreturning hours. 

So was it once ! So yet again 
It never more will be! 

Yet sing ; and lend us in thy strain 
A moment’s youth with thee. 

Francis Turner Palgrave 

Like Light Through the Window 

S ilence the voice of Christianity and the world is well-nigh dumb, 
for gone is that sweet music which kept in order the rulers of the 
people, which cheers the poor widow in her lonely toil, and comes like 
light through the windows of morning to men who sit stooping and 
feeble, with failing eyes and a hungering heart. Theodore Parker 

Charles Lamb Sleeps 

H ere the children fell a-crying, and asked if their little mourning 

which they had on was not for Uncle John, and they looked up 
and prayed me not to go on about their uncle, but to tell them some 
stories about their pretty dead mother. 

Then I told how for seven long years, in hope sometimes, sometimes 
in despair, yet persisting ever, I courted the fair Alice* and as much 
as children could understand, I explained to them what coyness, and 
difficulty, and denial meant in maidens—when suddenly, turning to 
Alice, the soul of the first Alice looked out at her eyes with such a 
reality of re-presentment that I became in doubt which of them stood 
there before me, or whose that bright hair was ; and while I stood 
gazing both the children gradually grew fainter to my view, receding, 
and still receding till nothing at last but two mournful features were 
seen in the uttermost distance, which, without speech, strangely im¬ 
pressed upon me the effects of speech : “ We are nothing ; less than 
nothing, and dreams. We are only what might have been, and must 
wait upon the tedious shores of Lethe millions of ages before we have 
existence, and a name ”—and, immediately awaking, I found myself 
quietly seated in my bachelor arm-chair, where I had fallen asleep. 

Charles Lamb 


THE CROUCHING MAN IN A VERONA CHURCH 





KING CHARLES, BY VAN DYCK 



65 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

To A Young Girl Dying 

With a gift of fresh palm leaves 

T his is Palm Sunday: mindful of the day, 

I bring palm branches, found upon my way : 
But these will wither ; thine shall never die, 

The sacred palms thou bearest to the sky ! 

Dear little saint, though but a child in years, 
Older in wisdom than my gray compeers 1 
We doubt and tremble,—roe, with bated breath. 
Talk of this mystery of life and death : 

Thou, strong in faith, art gifted to conceive 
Beyond thy years, and teach us to believe ! 


Then, take my palms, triumphal, to thy home, 
Gentle, white palmer, never more to roam ! 

Only, sweet sister, give me, ere thou goest. 

Thy benediction,—for my love thou knowest! 

We, too, aie pilgrims, travelling towards the shrine : 

Pray that our pilgrimage may end like thine ! 

*Thnmnsi PcLTSOTlS 


The Little Clerk 

ri -’ t mf, whimsical clerk has been promoted far above the solemn pro- 
X fessional authors ; his world is still alive, still smiles before us* 
The pipes and glasses and rubbers of whist and talks round the fire— 
he has preserved them all and has become the familiar companion of 
whole generations. A hundred years have passed, and his fireside is 

not darkened, but warms a host of friends. ^ 

J. B. Priestley on Charles Lamb 

Then Life and All Shall Cease 

A child’s a plaything for an hour ; 

Its pretty tricks we try 
For that or for a longer space ; 

Then tire, and lay it by. 

But I knew one, that to itself 
All seasons could control; 

That would have mocked the sense of pain 
Out of a grieved soul. 

Thou straggler into loving arms. 

Young climber up of knees. 

When I forget thy thousand ways, 

Then life and all shall cease. 

Charles Lamb 


66 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Somewhere There Waiteth in This World 

S omewhere there waiteth in this world of ours 
For one lone soul another lonely soul, 

Each choosing each through all the weary hours. 

And meeting strangely at one sudden goal, 

Then blend they, like green leaves with golden flowers, 
Into one beautiful perfect whole ; 

And life’s long night is ended, and the way 
Lies open onward to eternal day. 

Sir Edwin Arnold 

Homage to a Little House 

O h, my father, my mother, who lived so humbly in this little house, 
it is to you I owe everything. 

Thy enthusiasm, my brave-hearted mother, thou hast instilled in 
me. If I have always associated the greatness of Science with the 
greatness of France it is because I was impregnated with the feelings 
thou hast inspired. 

And thou, dearest father, whose life was as hard as thy hard trade, 
thou hast shown to me what patience and protracted effort can 
accomplish. It is to thee that I owe perseverance in daily work. To 
look upward, learn to the utmost, to seek to rise ever higher, such 
was thy teaching. 

Be ye blessed, my dear parents, for what ye have been, and may 
the homage done today to your little house be yours. 

Louis Pasteur, when placing 
a tablet on his birthplace 

It Might Have Been 

I ohce met a kind man 
Who laughed with me, 

I’d have liked him for a brother. 

For his jollity. 

He mentioned Beersheba 
And Galilee, 

And other places lying deep 
In the cool country. 

A little boy told me. 

Stopping in his play. 

That it might have been Christ 
Who talked to me that day. 

Harold Lewis Cook 


67 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Cobbler and the Saint 

This story was told by Hugh Latimer , 
who was burned at the stake for his faith . 

S T Anthony, being in the wilderness, led there a very hard and 
strict life, insomuch as none at that time did the like. To whom 
came a voice from heaven, saying, “ Anthony, thou art not so perfect 
as is a cobbler that dwelleth at Alexandria.” 


Anthony, hearing this, rose up forthwith, took his staff, and 
travelled till he came to Alexandria, where he found the cobbler. 

The cobbler was astonished to see so reverend a father come to his 
house. Then Anthony said unto him, “ Come and tell me thy whole 
conversation and how thou spendest thy time.” 

“ Sir (said the cobbler), as for me, good works have I none, for 
my life is but simple and slender. I am but a poor cobbler. In the 
morning when I rise I pray for the whole city wherein I dwell, 
especially for all such neighbours and poor friends as I have. After, I 
set at my labour, where I spend the whole day in getting my living. 
And I keep me from all falsehood, for I hate nothing so much as I do 
deceitfulness ; wherefore when I make any man a promise I keep it 
and perform it truly. And thus I spend my time poorly, with my 
wife and children, whom I teach, as far as my wit will serve me, to fear 
God. And this is the sum of my simple life.” 


St Anthony , who lived in a ruin at the top of a hill in a wilderness, 
was over a hundred years old when he died. But who did more work for 
the world, we may wonder , the busy cobbler making shoes or the idle saint 
reflecting on his ruined hill ? 

The Yeoman On His Farm, 


M y father was a yeoman and had no lands of his own, only he had 
a farm of three or four pound by year at the uttermost, and 
hereupon he filled so much as kept half a dozen men. 

He had walk for a hundred sheep, and my mother milked thirty 
kine. He waaable, and did find the king a harness, with himself and 
his horse, while he came to the place that he should receive the king’s 
wages. I can remember that I buckled his harness when he went into 
Blackheath field. He kept me at school or else I had not been able 
to have preached before the king’s majesty now. He married my 
sisters with five pound apiece, so that he brought them up in godliness 
and fear of God. He kept hospitality for his poor neighbours, and 
some alms he gave to the poor. 

All this he did of the said farm, where he that now hath it payeth 
sixteen pound by year or more and is not able to do anything for his 
prince, nor himself, nor for his children, or give a cup of drink to 
the poor. Hugh Latimer 



68 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Most Diligent Prelate in England 

W ho is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England tw 
passeth all the rest in doing his office ? g nd taat 

I can tell, for I know him who it is ,* I know him well TW* • 
one that passeth all the others, and is the most diligent prellte and 
preacher m all England. Will ye know who it is ? wilHeU you 
it is the devil. He is the most diligent preacher of all. He is /ever 
out of his diocese. Ye shall never find him unoccupied. He keeneth 
residence at all times. Ye shall never find him out of the way. *C a ll 

-/T y° u . Wlll) he 1S ever at home. The diligentest preacher in 
a 1 the realm, he is ever at his plough. No lording nor loitering can 
hinder him ; he is ever applying his business. Ye shall never find 
him idle, I warrant you. Hugh L^Zr 

Six Years, Six Little Years 

M y father loved injustice, and lived long ; 

Crowned with gray hairs he died, and full of sway, 
i wed the good he scorned, and hated wrong, 
tii dec ^ are m y recompense today. 
a lo ,, d for life more tasting, rule more high, 

And when six years are measured, lo, I die ! 

The rest I give to joy. Even while I speak, 

My sand runs short; and (as yon star-shot ray. 

Hemmed by two banks of cloud, peers pale and weak, 

.Now, as the barrier closes, dies away) 

Even so do past and future intertwine. 

Blotting this six-years space, which yet is mine. 

Sixyears, six little years, six drops of time, 

a j Sf nS rise ’ and man y ‘moons shall wane. 

Ana old men die, and young men pass their prime. r 

Matthew Arnold 

My Country 

E ngland, with all thy faults, I love thee still. 

My country ! and while yet a nook is left 
vv nere English names and manners may be found, 

pTfi w COns J tr ^ med to love thee. Though thy clime 
year> most P art . deformed 
With dripping rains, or withered by a frost, 

I vmuld not yet exchange thy sullen skies 

Wlth ° Ut a flower > for warmer France 
jA ltha11 h f I nor for Ausonia’s groves 
Ut golden fruitage and her myrtle bowers. 

Cowper 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS < 

Yean Hence 

Y ears hence, perhaps, may dawn an age 
More fortunate, alas ! than we. 

Which without hardness will be sage. 

And gay without frivolity. 

Matthew Arnold 

Rest In Peace 

S trew on her roses, roses. 

And never a spray of yew* 

In quiet she reposes : 

Ah ! would that I did too. 

Her mirth the world required : 

She bathed it in smiles of glee. 

But her heart was tired, tired, 

And now they let her be. * 

Her life was turning, turning, 

In mazes of heat and sound ; 

But for peace her soul was yearning. 

And now peace laps her round. * 

Her cabined, ample Spirit, 

It fluttered and failed for breath 
Tonight it doth inherit 
The vasty Hall of Death. 

Matthew Arnold 

So Small a Thing? 

I s it so small a thing 

To have enjoyed the sun. 

To have lived light in the spring, 

• To have loved, to have thought, 

to have done ? Matthew Arnold 

The Lustre of Your Name 

B orn, as you are, citizens of a great State, and brought ud as vm, 
have been, with habits equal to your birth, you shoifld bereadv to 

yom nai£. eateSt dlSasterS> and stiU to kee P unimpaired the lustre of 

The hand of Heaven must be borne with resignation that nf 
enemy with fortitude. Remember that if ToStrv faf S 
greatest name in all the world it is because ^he never bentXw 
disaster. Do not betray any sign of being oppressed by your present 
sufferings, since they whose minds are least sensitive to calamity and 
whose hands are most quick to meet it, are the greatest men of ^ 
greatest communities. Paricte, * 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Man Who Cared 

These lines are simple and natural to us now, but in the eighteenth centum 
when Cooper wrote them, they were a noble act of courage by one of the few men 
who eared about a widespread wrong. 6 ■ J € J €Wf nen 


O h for adodge in some vast wilderness. 

Some boundless contiguity of shade, 

Where rumour of oppression and deceit, 

Of unsuccessful or successful war, 

Might never reach me more. My ear is pained. 
My soul is sick, with every day’s report * 

Of wrong and outrage with which earth is filled. 
There is no flesh in man’s obdurate heart; 

It does not feel for man ; the natural bond 
Of brotherhood is severed as the flax 
That falls asunder at the touch of fire. 

He finds his fellow guilty of a skin 
Not coloured like his own ; and, having power 
To enforce the wrong, for such a worthy cause 
Dooms and devotes him as his lawful prey. 

Thus man devotes his brother, and destroys ; 
And, worse than all, and most to be deplored, 

As human nature’s broadest, foulest blot. 

Chains him, and tasks him, and exacts his sweat 
With stripes that mercy, with a bleeding heart, 
Weeps when she sees inflicted on a beast. 

Then what is man ? And what man, seeing this, 
aj kuman feelings, does not blush, 

And hang his head, to think himself a man ? 

I would not have a slave to till my ground, 
lo carry me, to fan me while I sleep, 

And tremble when I wake, for all the wealth 
that smews bought and sold have ever earnetf. 


N o : dear as freedom is, and in my heart’s 
Just estimation prized above all price, 

I had much rather be myself the slave, 

And wear the bonds, than fasten them on him. 

We have no slaves at home. Then why abroad ? 
Slaves cannot breathe in England ; if their lungs 
Receive our air, that moment they are free ; 

TW> tOUC i OUr c ° untr y, and their shackles fall. 

JLnat s noble, and bespeaks a nation proud 
And jealous of the blessing. Spread it then. 

And let it circulate through every vein 

your empire ; that where Britain’s power 
Is felt mankind may feel her mercy too. 

William Cowper 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


71 


0 Nanny, Wilt Thou Gang Wi’ Me ? 

O Nanny, wilt thou gang wi 5 me, 

Nor sigh to leave the flaunting town ? 
Can silent glens have charms for thee, 

The lowly cot and russet gown ? 

Nae langer drest in silken sheen, 

Nae langer decked wi’ jewels rare. 

Say, canst thou quit each courtly scene 
Where thou wert fairest of the fair ? 

0 Nanny, when thou’rt far awa, 

Wilt thou not cast a look behind ? 

Say, canst thou face the flaky snow. 

Nor shrink before the winter wind ? 

O can that soft and gentle mien 
Severest hardships learn to bear, 

Nor, sad, regret each courtly scene 
Where thou wert fairest of the fair ? 


O Nanny, canst thou love so true 
Through perils keen wi’ me to gae ? 

Or, when thy swain mishap shall rue, 

To share with him the pang of wae ? 

Say, should disease or pain befall, 

Wilt thou assume the nurse’s care, 

Nor, wishful, those gay scenes recall 
Where thou wert fairest of the fair ? 

And when at last thy love shall die, 

Wilt thou receive his parting breath ? 

Wilt thou repress each struggling sigh 
And cheer with smiles the bed of death ? 

And wilt thou o’er his much-loved clay 
# Strew flowers, and drop the tender tear ? 

Nor then regret those scenes so gay 
Where thou wert fairest of the fair ? 

Thomas Percy 


The Conqueror or the Crier? 


T hemistocles, being asked whether he had rather be Homer or 
Achilles, replied, “ Would you rather be a conqueror at the 
Olympian games or the crier who proclaims the victors ? ” 

Plutarch 


The Difference 


A descendant of Harmodius was taunting Iphicrates with his low 
birth. “ The difference between us is this,” he replied ; “ my 
family begins with me, and yours ends with you.” Plutarch 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Just Man 


A n illiterate man came to Aristides, and asked him to write on the 
billet for his banishment the name Aristides. 

“ Do you know him ? ” asked the minister. “ No, I don’t; but I 
hate to hear him always called the Just.” 

Aristides made no reply, but wrote his own name as he was 
requested. Plutarch 

The City No One Knows 

I f we traverse the world it is possible to find cities without walls, 
without letters, without kings, without wealth, without coin, 
without schools and theatres ; but a city without a temple no one 
ever saw. Plutarch 

The Ten 


C aecilius Metellus, being advised to attack a strong position 
which he was assured could be taken with the loss of only ten 
men, replied, “ I will, if you will be one of the ten.” Plutarch 


Spring is No More 


T he young men have been taken from the city; 
gone out of the year. 


the spring has 
Pericles 


In the Name of Pericles 

H e perished, but his wreath was won, 
He perished in ins height of fame ; 
Then sank the cloud on Athens’ sun, 

Yet still she conquered in his name. 
Filled with his soul she could not die ; 

. Her conquest was posterity. 

George Croly on Pericles 





The Peaks We Cannot Scale * 

F orgive 1 

And tell me that sweet tale. 

How you and I one day may live 
In some diviner vale. 

In some diviner vale, dear child, • 

Than this in which we lie 
And watch the monstrous mountains piled 
And clouded into sky. 

Yet even there, far out of reach 
Are peaks we cannot scale, 

For God has something still to reach 
In that diviner vale. 

Framis Burdett Money-Coutts 





73 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Epitaph On a Fair Woman 

I N this green chest is laid away 
The fairest frock she ever wore ; 

It clothed her both by night and day 
And none shall wear it evermore. 

Francis Burdett Money-Coutts 

The Ploughman in the Fields of Ayr 

I see amid the fields of Ayr, 

A ploughman, who, in foul and fair. 
Sings at his task 
So clear, we know not if it is 
The laverock’s song we hear, or his, 

Nor care to ask. 

For him the ploughing of those fields 
A more ethereal harvest yields 
Than sheaves of grain ; 

Songs flush with purple bloom the rye, 

The plover’s call, the curlew’s cry. 

Sing in his brain. 

Touched by his hand, the wayside weed 
Becomes a flower ; the lowliest reed 
Beside the stream 

Is clothed with beauty ; gorse and grass 
And heather, where his footsteps pass. 

The brighter seem. 

And then to die so young and leave 
Unfinished what he might achieve 1 
Yet better sure 

Is this, than wandering up and down 
. An old man in a country town. 

Infirm and poor. 

For now he haunts his native land 
As an i m mortal youth ; his hand 
Guides every plough ; 

He sits beside each ingle-nook. 

His voice is in each rushing brook 
Each rustling bough. 

His presence haunts this room tonight 
A form of mingled mist and light 
From that far coast. 

Welcome beneath this roof of mine 1 
Welcome 1 this vacant chair is thine. 

Dear guest and ghost 1 

Longfellow 



74 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Dead He Lay Amo?ig His Books 

D ead he lay among his books ! 

The peace of God was in his looks. 

As the statues in the gloom 
Watch o’er Maximilian’s tomb. 

So those volumes from their shelves 
Watched him, silent as themselves. 

Ah I his hand will nevermore 
Tum their storied pages o’er ; 

Never more his lips repeat 
Songs of theirs, however sweet. 

Let the lifeless body rest 1 
He is gone who was its guest. 

Traveller ! in what realms afar, 

In what planet, in what star, 

In what vast aerial space, 

Shines the light upon thy face ? 

In what gardens of delight 
Rest thy weary feet tonight ? 

Friend l but yesterday the bells 
Rang for thee their loud farewells ; 

And today they toll for thee. 

Lying dead beyond the sea; 

Lying dead among thy books, 

The peace of God in all thy looks 1 Longfellow 


I Hear the Voice of Christ Say Peace 

W ERE half the power that fills the world with terror. 

Were half the wealth bestowed on camps and courts, 
wven to redeem the human mind from error, ' 
lhere were no need of arsenals nor forts : 

The warrior’s name would be a name abhorred. 

And every nation that should lift again 

w an ,i agamst a brother on its forehead 
Would wear for evermore the curse of Cain f 

Down the dark future, through long generations, 

h rt Ch T g n SOUn f s grow fainter ^d then cease ; 

And, like a bell, with solemn, sweet vibrations, 

1 hear once more the voice of Christ say Peace 1 

Peace l and no longer from its brazen portals 

Put ' war ’ s * teat or 8 an shakes the skies : 

B tk b t ^ lful f 8 ® on g $ of the immortals, 

Ihe holy melodies of love arise. LongfeUow 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Peace , the Lovers are Asleep 

T o those whom death again did wed 
This grave’s the second marriage bed. 

For though the hand of fate could force 
Twixt soul and body a divorce, 

It could not sever man and wife, 

Because they both lived but one life. 

Peace, good reader, do not weep; 

Peace, the lovers are asleep. 

They, sweet turtles, folded lie 
In the last knot that love could tie. 

Let them sleep, let them sleep on. 

Till the stormy night be gone 
And the eternal morrow dawn 
Then the curtains will be drawn, 

And they wake into a light 
Whose day shall never die in night. 

An epitaph by Richard Crashaw on husband 
and wife who died and were buried together 


I Am Five Centuries Old 


T addeo Gaddi built me. I am old, 

Five centuries old. I plant my foot of stone 
Upon the Amo, as St Michael’s own 
Was planted on the dragon. Fold by fold, 
Beneath me as it struggles, I behold 

Its glistening scales. Twice hath it overthrown 
My kindred and companions. Me alone 
It moveth not; but is by me controlled. 

I can remember when the Medici 

Were driven from Florence ; longer still ago 
The final wars of Ghibelline and Guelf. 

Florence adorns me with her jewelry; 

And when I think that Michael Angelo 
Hath leaned on me, I glory in myself. 

Longfellow on an old bridge 


I Heard the Trailing Garments of the Night 

I heard the trailing garments of the Night 
Sweep through her marble halls ! 

I saw her sable skirts all fringed with light 
From the celestial walls ! 


I felt her presence, by its spell of night, 
Stoop o’er me from above ; 

The calm majestic presence of the Night, 
As of the one I love. 

Longfellow 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

A Lady With a Lamp Shall Stand 

W hene’ee a noble deed is wrought. 

Whene’er is spoken a noble thought, 
Our hearts, in glad surprise. 

To higher levels rise. 

The tidal wave of deeper souls 
Into our inmost being rolls. 

And lifts us unawares 
Out of all meaner cares. 

Honour to those whose words or deeds 
Thus help us in our daily needs, 

And by their overflow 
Raise us from what is low! 

Thus thought I, as by night I read 
Of the great army of the dead, 

The trenches cold and damp. 

The starved and frozen camp. 

The wounded from the battle-plain 
In dreary hospitals of pain. 

The cheerless corridors. 

The cold and stony floors. 

Lo ! in that house of misery 
A lady with a lamp I see 
Pass through the glimmering gloom. 

And flit from room to room. 

And slow, as in a dream of bliss, 

The speechless sufferer turns to kiss 
Her shadow, as it falls 
Upon the darkening walls. 

As if a door in heaven should be 
Opened and then closed suddenly, 

The vision came and went. 

The light shone and was spent. 

On England’s annals, through the long 
Hereafter of her speech and song, 

That light its rays shall cast 
From portals of the past. 

A Lady with a Lamp shall stand 
In the great history of the land, 

A noble type of good. 

Heroic womanhood. 

Longfellow on Florence Nightingale 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 77 

The Heights by Great Men 
Reached and Kept 

S aint Augustine ! well hast thou said, 

That of our vices we can frame 
A ladder, if we will but tread 

Beneath our feet each deed of shame ! 

All common things, each day’s events, 

That with the hour begin and end, 

Our pleasures and our discontents. 

Are rounds by which we may ascend. 

All thoughts of ill; all evil deeds 
That have their root in thoughts of ill; 

Whatever hinders or impedes 
The action of the nobler will. 

All these must first be trampled down 
Beneath our feet, if we would gain 
In the bright fields of fair renown 
The right of eminent domain. 

We have not wings, we cannot soar; 

But we have feet to scale and climb 
By slow degrees, by more and more, 

The cloudy summits of our time. 

The heights by great men reached and kept 
Were not attained by sudden flight. 

But they, while their companions slept, 

Were toiling upward in the night. 

From Longfellow’s Ladder of St Augustine 


Retribution 


T hough the mills of God grind slowly 
Yet they grind exceeding small; 

* Though with patience he stands waiting. 
With exactness grinds he all. 

Translated by Longfellow 


Build Thee More Stately Mansions , 

0 My Soul 

B uild thee more stately mansions, O my soul. 

As the swift seasons roll! 

Leave thy low-vaulted past! 

Let each new temple, nobler than the last. 

Shut thee from heaven with a dome more vast, 

Till thou at length art free. 

Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea ! 

Oliver Wendell Holmes 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

All Are Architects of Fate 

A ll are architects of Fate, 

Working in these walls of Time : 
Some with massive deeds and great, 

Some with ornaments of rhyme. 

Nothing useless is or low ; 

Each thing in its place is best; 

And what seems but idle show 
Strengthens and supports the rest. 

For the structure that w'e raise 
Time is with materials filled ,* 

Our todays and yesterdays 
Are the blocks with which we build. 

Truly shape and fashion these. 

Leave no yawning gaps between ; 
Think not, because no man sees, 

Such things will remain unseen. 

In the elder days of art 
Builders wrought with greatest care 
Each minute and unseen part. 

For the gods see everywhere. 

Let us do our work as well, 

Both the unseen and the seen ; 

Make the house where gods may dwell 
Beautiful, entire, and clean. 

Longfellow 

In the Heart of a Friend 

I shot an arrow into the air, 

It fell to earth, I knew not where ; 

For, so swiftly it flew, the sight 
Could not follow it in its flight. 

I breathed a song into the air, 

It fell to earth, I knew not where ; 

For who has sight so keen and strong 
That it can follow the flight of song ? 

Long, long afterward, in an oak 
I found the arrow, still unbroke ; 

And the song, from beginning to end, 

I found again in the heart of a friend. 

Longfellow 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


79 


The Day Breaks 

A wind came up out of the sea, 

And said, O mists, make room for me. 

It hailed the ships, and cried, Sail on, 

Ye mariners, the night is gone. 

And hurried landward far away, 

Crying, Awake ! It is the day. 

It said unto the forest, Shout! 

Hang all your leafy banners out! 

It touched the wood bird’s folded wing, 
And said, O bird, awake and sing ! 

And o’er the farms, O chanticleer, 

Your clarion blow ; the day is near. 

It whispered to the fields of com : 

Bow down, and hail the coming morn. 

It shouted through the belfry tower. 
Awake, O bell, proclaim the hour 1 

It crossed the churchyard with a sigh, 

And said, Not yet; in quiet lie. 

Longfellow 

Lives of Great Men All Remind Us 

L ives of great men all remind us 
We can make our lives sublime, 

And, departing, leave behind us 
Footprints on the sands of Time, 

Footprints, that perhaps another. 

Sailing o’er life’s solemn main, 

• A forlorn and shipwrecked brother. 
Seeing, shall take heart again. 

Let us, then, be up and doing. 

With a heart for any fate; 

Still achieving, still pursuing, 

Learn to labour and to wait. 

Longfellow 

Heroes and Kings 

H eroes and kings, your distance keep, 

In peace let one poor poet sleep, 

Who never flattered folks like you : 

Let Horace blush, and Virgil too. 

Alexander Pope 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Thus Lei Me Live 


H appy the man whose wish and care 
A few paternal acres bound. 

Content to breathe his native air 
In his own ground. 

Whose herds with milk, whose fields with bread. 
Whose flocks supply him with attire ; 

Whose trees in summer yield him shade. 

In winter, fire. 

Blest who can unconcernedly find 
Hours, days, and years slide soft away 
In health of body, peace of mind, 

Quiet by day, 

Sound sleep by night; study and case 
Together mixed ; sweet recreation, 

And innocence, which most does please. 

With meditation. 


Thus let me live, unseen, unknown ; 
Thus, unlamented, let me die ; 

Steal from the world, and not a stone 
Tell where I lie. 

Alexander Pope 


To Little Peggy 

M y noble lovely little Peggy, 

Let this, my first epistle, beg ye. 
At dawn of mom and close of even. 

To lift your heart and hands to heaven. 

And, dearest child, along the day, 

In everything you do and say. 

Obey and please my lord and lady. 

So God shall love and angels aid ye. 

If to these precepts you attend 
No second letter need I send, 

And so I rest your constant friend. 

Matthew Prior 


Quit 


T o John I owed great obligation ; 

But John unhappily thought fit 
To publish it to all the nation : 

Sure John and I are more than quit, 
Matthew Prior 





PORTRAIT OF A LADY, BY JOHANNES VERSPRONCK 




THE MERRY FIDDLER. BY FRANK HALS 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


81 


Laugh On 

L augh on, fair Cousins, for to you 
All life is joyous yet; 

Your hearts have all things to pursue, 

And nothing to regret; 

And every flower to you is fair, 

And every month is May : 

You’ve not been introduced to Care : 

Laugh on, laugh on, today ! 

Perhaps your eyes may grow more bright 
As childhood’s hues depart; 

You may be lovelier to the sight 
And dearer to the heart; 

You may be sinless still, and see 
This earth still green and gay ; 

But what you are you will not be. 

Laugh on, laugh on, today ! 

O’er me have many winters crept 
With less of grief than joy ; 

But I have learned and toiled and wept; 

I am no more a boy. 

I’ve never had the gout, tis true ; 

My hair is hardly grey ; 

But now I cannot laugh like you : 

Laugh on, laugh on, today. 

I used to have as glad a face. 

As shadowless a brow ; 

I once could run as blithe a race 
As you are running now; 

But never mind how I behave : 

Don’t interrupt your play ; 

* And though I feel so very grave 
Laugh on, laugh on, today 1 

Winthrop Mackworth Praed 

There He Left a Friend 

H is magic was not far to seek. 

He was so human. Whether strong or weak, 
Far from his kind he neither sank nor soared, 

But sate an equal guest at every board : 

No beggar ever felt him condescend. 

No prince presume ; for still himself he bare 
At manhood’s simple level, and where’er 
He met a stranger, there he left a friend. 

Russell Lowell on Agassiz 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Since I Am Not What I Was 

V ENUS, take my votive glass : 

Since I am not what I was, 

What from this day I shall be, 

Venus, let me never see. 

Matthew Prior on a lady 
offering her glass to Venus 

Reinforcements 

W HEN little boys with merry noise 
In the meadows shout and run ; 

And little girls, sweet woman buds. 

Brightly open in the sun ; 

I may not of the world despair, 

Our God despaireth not, I sec ; 

For blithesomer in Eden’s air 

These lads and maidens could not be. 

Why were they born, if Hope must die ? 

Wherefore this health, if Truth should fail ? 
And why such Joy, if Misery 

Be conquering us and must prevail ? 

Arouse 1 our spirit may not droop ! 

These young ones fresh from Heaven are ; 
Our God hath sent another troop, 

And means to carry on the war. 

Thomas Tolce Lynch 

Go , Ask the Poor 

H is epitaph shall mock the shortlived stone, 
No lichen shall its lines efface, 

He needs these few and simple lines alone 
To mark his resting place : 

Here lies a Poet. Stranger, if to thee 
His claim to memory be obscure. 

If thou wouldst learn how truly great was he. 

Go, ask it of the poor. 

James Russell Lowell 

Be Noble 

B e noble; and the nobleness that lies 
In other men sleeping, but never dead, 

/ Will rise in majesty to meet thine own. 

James Russell Lowell 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Kossuth 


A race of nobles may die out, 

A royal line may leave no heir ; 
Wise Nature sets no guards about 
Her pewter plate and wood ware. 


But they fail not, the kinglier breed. 

Who starry diadems attain ; 

To dungeon, axe, and stake succeed 
Heirs of the old heroic strain. 

And he, let come what will of woe. 

Hath saved the land he strove to save ; 

No Cossack hordes, no traitor’s blow, 

Can quench the voice shall haunt his grave. 

1 Kossuth am : 0 Future, thou 

That clearest the just and blotfst the vile, 

O'er this small dust in reverence bow. 
Remembering what I was erewhile. 

I was the chosen trump wherethrough 
Our God sent forth awakening breath ; 

Came chains ? Came death? The strain lie blew 
Sounds on, outliving chains and death. 

James Russell Lowell 

Plain and Flat 

E z fer war I call it murder. 

There you hev it plain an’ flat; 

I don’t want to go no furder 
Than my testyment fer that; 

God hez sed so plump an’ fairly, 

It’s ez long ez it is broad, 
r An’you’ve got to git up airly 
Ef you want to take in God. 

James Russell Lowell 


To Brother Robert Burns 


D ear Bard and Brother, let who may 
Against thy faults be railing, 
(Though far, I pray, from us be they 
That never had a failing). 


One toast I’ll give, and that not long. 

Which thou wouldst pledge if present. 

To him whose song, in nature strong, 

Makes man of prince and peasant. 

James Russell Lowell at a Burns Centenary 


84 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


As Life Runs on the Road Grows Strange 

A s life runs on the road grows strange 
With faces new, and near the end 
The milestones into headstones change, 

Neath every one a friend. 

James Russell Lowell on his 68th birthday 

I Will Not Go Back 

I will be harsh as truth and as uncompromising as justice. 

I am in earnest. I will not equivocate. I will not excuse. 

I will not retreat a single inch, and I will be heard. 

William Lloyd Garrison 

The Time Would Come 

I have begun many things many times and have often succeeded 
at last. I will sit down now, but the time will come when you will 
hear me. Disraeli's first speech in Parliament 

0 Small Beginnings , Ye Are Great and Strong 

I N a small chamber, friendless and unseen. 

Toiled o’er his types one poor unlearned young man ; 

The place was dark, unfurnitured, and mean, 

Yet there the freedom of a race began. 

We stride the river daily at its spring, 

Nor, in our childish thoughtlessness, foresee, 

What myriad vassal streams shall tribute bring. 

How like an equal it shall greet the sea. 

O small beginnings, ye are great and strong. 

Based on a faithful heart and weariless brain 1 - 
Ye build the future fair, ye conquer wrong, 

Ye earn the crown, and wear it not in vain. 

James Russell Lowell to William Lloyd Garrison 

His Happiest Times 

I chose you and I loved you in my happiest times. 

The broken-hearted Raleigh to his wife 

The Prince Without Mercy 

I v all the pictures and patterns of a merciless prince were lost in the 
world, they might all again be painted out of the story of this king, 
Henry the Eighth. Sir Walter Raleigh 






ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

A Beggar Through This World Am I 

A beggar through this world am I, 

From place to place I wander by; 

Fill up my pilgrim’s scrip for me, 

For Christ’s sweet sake and charity I 
A little of thy steadfastness, 

Bounded with leafy gracefulness, 

Old oak, give me : 

That the world’s blasts may round me blow, 

And I yield gently to and fro, 

While my stout-hearted trunk below 
And firm-set roots unmoved be. 

Some of thy stern, unyielding might. 

Enduring still through day and night 
Rude tempest-shock and withering blight: 

That I may keep at bay 

The changeful April sky of chance, 

And the strong tide of circumstance : 

Give me, old granite gray. 

Some of thy moumfulness serene. 

Some of the never-dying green. 

Put in this scrip of mine. 

That grief may fall like snowflakes light* 

And deck me in a robe of white. 

Ready to be an angel bright: 

O sweetly mournful pine ! 

A little of thy merriment. 

Of thy sparkling, light content. 

Give me, my cheerM brook ; 

That I may still be full of glee 
And gladsomeness, where’er I be. 

Though fickle fate hath prisoned me 
In some neglected nook. 

Ye have been very kind and good 
To me, since I’ve been in the wood ; 

Ye have gone nigh to fill my heart; 

But goodbye, kind friends, every one, 

I’ve far to go ere set of sun : 

Of all good things I would have part. 

The day was high ere I could start. 

And so my journey’s scarce begun. 

Heaven help me I how could I forget 
To beg of thee, dear violet I 
Some of thy modesty. 

That flowers here as well, unseen. 

As if before the world thou’dst been, 

O give, to strengthen me. James Russell Lowell 


86 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

When a Deed is Bom For Freedom 

hen a deed is done for Freedom, through the broad earth’s 

,, aching breast 
Runs a thrill of joy prophetic, trembling on from east to west, 

And the slave, where’er he cowers, feels the soul within him climb 

To the awful verge of manhood, as the energy sublime 

Of a century bursts full-blossomed on the thorny stem of Time. 

For mankind are one in spirit, and an instinct bears along, 

Round the Earth’s electric circle, the swift flash of right or wrong; 
Whether conscious or unconscious, yet Humanity’s vast frame 
Through its ocean-sundered fibres feels the gush of joy or shame ; 

In the gain or loss of one race all the rest have equal claim. 

Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide, 

In the strife of Truth with Falsehood, for the good or evil side 
Some great cause, God’s new Messiah, offering each the bloom or blight, 
Parts the goats upon the left hand and the sheep upon the right 
And the choice goes by for ever twixt that darkness and that light. 

Hast thou chosen, O my people, on whose party thou shalt stand 
Ere the Doom from its worn sandals shakes the dust against our land . 
Though the cause of Evil prosper, yet tis Truth alone is strong, 

And, albeit she wander outcast now, I see around her throng 
Troops of beautiful tall angels, to enshicld her from all wrong. 

Careless seems the great Avenger ; history’s pages but record _ 
One death-grapple in the darkness twixt old systems and the Word ; 
Truth for ever on the scaffold, Wrong for ever on the throne— 

Yet that scaffold sways the future, and behind the dim unknown 
Standeth God within the shadow, keeping watch above His own. 

James Russell Lowell 




La Belle Barm Sans Merci 

M y heart was never broken till this day, that I hear the Queen goes 
so far off, whom I have followed so many years with so great 
love and desire in so many journeys, and am now left behind her in a 
dark prison all alone* While she was yet near at hand that I might 
hear of her in two or three days my sorrows were less, but even now 
my heart is cast into the depths of all misery. 

I that was wont to behold her riding like Alexander, hunting like 
Diana, walking like Venus, the gentle wind blowing her fair hair 
about her pure cheeks like a nymph, sometimes sitting m the shade 
like a goddess, sometimes singing like an angel, sometimes playing 
like Orpheus 1 Behold the sorrow of this world ! 

She is gone in whom I trusted, and of me hath not one thought of 
mercy, nor any respect of that that was. 

Sir Walter Rakigh writing from 
the Tower to Robert Cedi 





87 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
His Love Admits No Rival 

S hall I like a hermit dwell 
On a rock or in a cell, 

Calling home the smallest part 
That is missing of my heart, 

To bestow it where I may 
Meet a rival every day ? 

If she undervalue me 
What care I how fair she be ? 

Were her tresses angel gold. 

If a stranger may be bold, 

Unrebuk£d, unafraid, 

To convert them to a braid. 

And with little more ado 
Work them into bracelets too ; 

• If the mine be grown so free 
What care I how rich it be ? 

Sir Walter Raleigh 

Put Off Tout Mail, 0 Kings 

P ut off, put off your mail, O kings, 

And beat your brands to dust! 

Your hands must learn a surer grasp, 

Your hearts a better trust. 

O, bend aback the lance’s point, 

And break the helmet bar; 

A noise is in the morning wind. 

But not the note of war. 

Upon the grassy mountain paths. 

The glittering hosts increase : 

They come ! They come ! How fair their feet! 
They come who publish peace. 

And victory, fair victory, 

Our enemies are ours ! 

For all the clouds are clasped in light. 

And all the earth with flowers. 

Aye, still depressed and dim with dew ; 

But wait a little while, 

And with the radiant, deathless rose, 

The wilderness shall smile. 

And every tender, living thing 
Shall feed by streams of rest; 

Nor lambs shall from the flock be lost, 

Nor nestling from the nest. 

John Ruskin 





88 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Disgrace 



The Richest Country and the Richest Man 

T here is no wealth but Life—Life including all its powers of love 
of joy, and of admiration. * 

That country is the richest which nourishes the greatest number 
of noble and happy human beings ; that man is the richest who, 
having perfected the functions of his own life to the utmost, has also 
the widest helpful influence, both personal and by means of his 
possessions over the lives of others. John Rushin 

A Mistake of Good People 

E very day I am more sure of the mistake made by good people 
universally in trying to pull fallen people up instead of keeping the 
yet safe ones from tumbling after them ; and in always spending their 
pains on the worst instead of on the best materials. John Rushin 

Our England from a Garden 

tn London I am but a bird of passage. I own no house ; I am not 
JL a tenant. I just live in a house from which I can be ejected any 
moment without compensation. 

From it I can see the Horse Guards Parade, which reminds me of 
the General Strike ; the Foreign Office, which reminds me of trouble 
in China and Mr Chen; the India Office, which reminds me of the 
Swarajists ; the War Office and the Admiralty, which remind me 
of Estimates. 

And then I think of what I can see from my own garden in the 
most beautiful view in all England. I see the hills known to all of 
you, beginning in the north-east, the Clent; and beyond, in Warwick¬ 
shire, Edgehill, where the English squire passed with horse and 
hounds between the two armies ; Bredon, the beginning of the Cots- 
wolds, like a cameo against the sky, and the wonderful straight blue 
line of the Malvems, little shapes of Ankerdine and Berrow Hill, and, 
perhaps most beautiful and graceful, his two neighbours Woodbury 
and Abberley; and Clee Hills, opening up another beautiful and 
romantic world and presenting a circle of beauty which I defy any 
part of England to match. 

416 our possessions. There is no need among ourselves to 
tell of them: they lie in our hearts, and I think possibly one of the 
reasons that we love them so much is that so little is known of them 
outside our own country. Stanley Baldwin when Prime Minister 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 89 

She Sat Beside Me Yesternight 

S he sat beside me yesternight, 

With lip and eye so sweetly smiling, 

So full of soul, of life, of light. 

So beautifully care-beguiling, 

That she had almost made me gay, 

Had almost charmed the thought away 
(Which, like the poisoned desert wind. 

Came sick and heavy o’er my mind), 

That memory soon mine all would be, 

And she would smile no more for me. 

Written of a child of sixteen by 
John Ruskin in his old age 


Sir John Oldcastle Passes Out of the World 

U pon the day appointed he was brought out of the tower with his 
arms bound behind him having a very cheerful countenance. 
Then was he lain upon a hurdle as though he had been a most heinous 
traitor to the crown, and so drawn forth into St Giles Field, where 
they had set up a new pair of gallows. 

As he was comen to the place of execution and was taken from 
the hurdle, he fell down devoutly upon his knees, desiring Almighty 
God to forgive his enemies. Then stood he up and beheld the 
multitude, exhorting them in most godly manner to follow the laws 
of God. 

Then was he hanged up there in chains of iron, and so consumed 
alive in the fire, praising the name of God so long as his life lasted. 
This terrible kind of death, with gallows, chains, and fire, appeareth 
not very precious in the eyes of men. The righteous seemeth to die, 
saith the wise man, in the sight of them which are unwise, and then- 
end is taken for very destruction. But though they suffer pain 
before men, saith he, yet is their expectation full of immortality. 
As gold in the furnace does God try his elect. Right dear in the 
sight of God, saith David, is the death of his true servants. 

From Foote's Book of Martyrs, on the death of Sir John Oldcastle, the 
hero to whose memory Shakespeare apologisedfor misrepresenting him 


The Perfect Peace There Was in Britain 

T here was such perfect peace in Britain wheresoever the dominion 
of King Edwin extended that a woman with her new-born babe 
might walk throughout the island from sea to sea without receiving 
any harm. That king took such care for the good of his nation that 
in several places where he had seen clear springs near the highways 
he caused stakes to be fixed, with brass dishes hanging on them 
for travellers. Bede, writing in the Seventh Century 



90 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Old Gentlemen on the Wheelbarrow 

I often wonder if all the people in this country realise the changes 
that are coming over the industrial system in England. 6 

It happens that I have seen a great deal of this evolution taking 
place before my own eyes. I worked for many years in an industrial 
business and had under me what was then considered a large number 
of men. 

It was a place where I had known from childhood every man on 
the ground, where I was able to talk to men, not only about troubles 
in the works, but troubles at home, where strikes and lock-outs were 
unknown, and where the fathers and grandfathers of the men had 
worked and their sons went automatically into the business. It was 
also a place where nobody ever got the sack, and where we had a 
natural sympathy for those who were less concerned in efficiency than 
this generation is. There were a large number of old gentlemen who 
used to spend the day sitting on the handle of a wheelbarrow and 
smoking their pipes. 

Oddly enough, it was not an inefficient community. It was the 
last survivor of that type of works, and ultimately was swallowed up 
in one of those great combinations to which the industries of the 
country are tending. Stanley Baldwin 

England Gwen Away 

A t first the island had no other inhabitants but the Britons, from 
whom it derived its name. When they had made themselves 
masters of the greatest part of the island it happened that the nation 
of the Piets, putting to sea in a few long ships, were driven by the 
winds on the northern coasts of Ireland, where, finding the nation 
of the Scots, they begged to be allowed to settle among them. 

The Scots answered that the island could not contain them both ,* 
but “ we can give you good advice (said they) what to do. There is 
another island not far from ours, which we often see at a distance 
when the days are clear. If you will go thither you will obtain 
settlements ; or, if they should oppose you, you shall have our 
assistance/’ . 

The Piets accordingly, sailing over into Britain, began to inhabit 
the northern parts. 

Now the Piets had no wives, and asked them of the Scots, who 
wouid not grant them upon any other terms than that, when any 
difficulty should arise, they should choose a king from the female 
royal race rather than from the male, which custom has been observed 
to this day* 

• . In prdwss of time Britain received a third nation, the Scots, who, 
migm-tingfrom Ireland, secured to themselves those settlements among 
the Piets which they still possess. Bede's History of England 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


91 


They Who Were About to Die 

W E who remember Drake and Oxenham, Cavendish and Raleigh, 
have forgotten names as illustrious, deeds as valiant, and voy¬ 
ages as momentous, which were sent out by the merchant adventurers 
of London. 

We remember how Sir Hugh Willoughby, sent out to find the 
North-east Passage round Siberia, dropped down the river on his 
way. It was only three days before the death of the young King 
Edward the Sixth. The ships were hung with streamers as they 

passed Greenwich Palace ; the dying king was brought out to see 
the little fleet sail out; salutes were fired, the flag was dropped to 

bid farewell. 

The Admiral about to die saluted his King about to die . 

Yet three days and Edward lay still and quiet in death. Yet six 
months and the gallant Willoughby sat still and quiet in death. He 
sat in his cabin in his arm-chair, with his papers before him, frozen to 
death ; and so he was found. Sir Walter Besani 

The Fallen Friend 

T hough raised to the summit of power from a low origin, he be¬ 
trayed no insolence or contempt towards his inferiors and was 
grateful to remember all the obligations which, during his more 
humble fortune, he had owed to anyone. He had served as a private 
in the Italian wars when he received some good offices from a mer¬ 
chant who had entirely forgotten his person as well as the service 
which he had rendered Mm. 

Cromwell in his grandeur happened at London to cast his eye on 
his benefactor now reduced to poverty by misfortune. He immedi¬ 
ately^ sent for him, reminded him of their ancient friendship, and 
by his grateful assistance reinstated him in his former prosperity 
and opulence. David Hume on Thomas Cromwell 

When She Smiled 

W hen she smiled it was a pure sunshine that anyone chose to bask 
in if they could ; but anon came a storm and the thunder fell 
in wondrous manner on all alike. Queen Elizabeth by her godson, 

Sir John Harington : 

" The Great 

C onversation between Sir Nicholas Bacon and Queen Elizabeth at 
Gorhambury; My Lord, what a little house you have gotten. 

Madam, my house is well, but it is you that have made me too . 
great for my house. 



92 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Pilot that Weathered the Storm 

It was in a dark hour for our country that one statesman wrote this tribute to 
another. A treaty of Peace with France had been signed and Pitt was at a birthday 
dinner at Waimer Castle when Canning read this poem to the guests, written by himself. 

I f hushed the loud whirlwind that ruffled the deep, 

The sky, if no longer loud tempests deform ; 

When our perils are past, shall our gratitude sleep ? 

No ! Here’s to the Pilot that Weathered the Storm. 

At the footstool of power let flattery fawn. 

Let faction her idols extol to the skies ; 

To virtue, in humble retirement withdrawn. 

Unblamed may the tribute of gratitude rise. 

And shall not his memory to Britain be dear, 

Whose example with envy all nations behold, 

A statesman unbiassed by interest or fear 
By power uncorrupted, untainted by gold ? 

Who, when terror and doubt through the Universe reigned, 
While rapine and treason their standards unfurled, 

The heart and the hopes of his country maintained, 

And one kingdom preserved midst the wreck of the world. 
Unheeding, unthankful, we bask in the blaze 

While the beams of the sun in full majesty shine ; 

When he sinks into twilight with fondness we gaze, 

And mark the mild lustre that gilds his decline. 

Lo 1 Pitt, when the course of thy greatness is o’er. 

Thy talents, thy virtues, we fondly recall! 

Now justly we prize thee, when lost we deplore ; 

Admired in thy zenith but loved in thy fall. 

O 1 take, then, for dangers by wisdom repelled, 

For evils by courage and constancy braved, 

O take, for a throne by thy counsels upheld, 

The thanks of a people thy firmness has saved. 

And O, if again the rude whirlwind should rise, 

The dawning of Peace should fresh darkness deform. 

The regrets of the good, and the fears of the wise 
Shall turn to the Pilot that Weathered the Storm ! 

George Canning 

Thomas Cromwell to Henry the Eighth 

I , a most woeful prisoner, am ready to submit to death when it please 
God and Your Majesty ; and yet the frail flesh incites me to call to 
Your Grace for mercy and pardon of mine offences. 

Written at the Tower with the heavy heart and trembling hand of 
Your Highness’s most miserable prisoner and poor slave, Thomas 
Cromwell. Most gracious prince, I cry for mercy, mercy, mercy. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


93 


Seven Weeks 


Q ueen Elizabeth to Mr Speaker Popham : Now, Mr Speaker, what 
has passed in the Lower House ? 

Mr Speaker ; If it please your majesty, seven weeks. 


Galileo Blind 

A las, your dear friend and servant Galileo has been for the last 
month hopelessly blind ; so that this heaven, this earth, this 
universe, which I by my marvellous discoveries and clear demonstra¬ 
tions had enlarged a hundred thousand times beyond the belief of 
the wise men of bygone ages, henceforward for me is shrunk into such 
a small space as is filled by my own bodily sensations. 

Galileo to a friend 


What Garfield Thought of Garfield 

I do not care much what others say and think about me. But there 
is one man’s opinion which I very much value, and that is the 
opinion of James Garfield. Others I need not think about. I can 
get away from them, but I have to be with him all the time. He is 
with me when I rise up and when I lie down ; when I eat and talk ; 
when I go out and come in. It makes a great difference whether he 
thinks well of me or not. President Garfield 


The King’s Last Sleep 

A ftee the bishop was gone to his lodging the King continued 
reading and praying more than two hours after. The King 
commanded Mr Herbert to lie beside him on a pallat, where he took 
small rest, that being the last night his sovereign master enjoyed. 
But nevertheless the King for four hours slept soundly and awaking 
about two hours before the dawn of day he opened his curtain to call 
Mr Herbert, there being a great cake of wax set in a silver basin that 
burned all night so that he perceived him somewhat disturbed in 
sleep but bade him rise—For (said his Majesty) I will get up having 
a great work to do this day. However, he would know why he was 
so troubled in his sleep. 

■ He replied, May it please your majesty I was dreaming. I would 
know your dream, said the King, which being told his Majesty said 
it was remarkable. Herbert, this is my second marriage day. I 
would be as trim today as may be for before night I hope to be 
espoused to my blessed Jesus. 

He then appointed what clothes he would wear. Let me have 
a shirt on more than ordinary by reason the season is so sharp as 
probably may make me shake, which some observers will imagine 
proceeds from fear. I would have no such imputation. I fear not 
death. Death is not terrible to me. I bless God I am prepared. 

Sir Thomas Herbert, King Charleses last attendant 



u ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Deceit 

O wn at a tangled web we weave 

When first we practice to deceive ! 

Sir Walter Scott 

Sir Walter Going Out of the World 

I am drawing near to the close of my career; I am fast shuffling 
off the stage. 

I have been perhaps the most, voluminous writer of the day, and 
it is a comfort to me to think that I have tried to unsettle no man’s 
faith, to corrupt no man’s principle, and that I have written nothing on 
my deathbed I should wish blotted out. Sir Walter Scott, dying 

Surely We May Endure 

I F God bears with the very worst of us, we may surely endure 
each other. Sir Walter Scott 


A Word About King Charles 


W hat, after all, are the virtues ascribed to Charles ? A religious 
zeal, not more sincere than that of his son, and fully as weak 
and narrow-minded, and a few of t he ordinary household decencies 
which half t he tombstones in England claim for those who lie beneath 
them. A good father ! A good husband ! Ample apologies indeed 
for fifteen years of persecution, tyranny, and falsehood ! 

We charge him with having broken his coronation oath ; and we 
are told that he kept his marriage vow ! We accuse him of having 
given up his people to the merciless inflictions of the most hot-headed 
and hard-hearted of prelates ; and the defence is that he took his 
little son on his knee and kissed him ! We censure him for having 
violated the articles of the Petition of Right, after having, for good 
and valuable consideration, promised to observe them ; and we are 
informed that he was accustomed to hear prayers at six o’clock 
in the morning 1 It is to such considerations as these, together 
with his Vandyke dress, his handsome face, and his peaked beard, 
that he owes, we verily believe, most of his popularity with the 
present generation. 

For ourselves, wc own that we do not understand the common 
phrase, A good man but a bad king. We can as easily conceive a 
good man and an unnatural father, or a good man and a treacherous 
friend. We cannot, in estimating the character of an individual, 
leave out of our consideration his conduct in the most important of 
all human relations ; and if in that relation we find him to have been 
selfish, cruel, and deceitful, we shall take the liberty to call him a 
had man, in spite of all his temperance at table, and all his regularity 
at chapel. Macaulay 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


95 


County Guy 


A h ! County Guy, the hour Is nigh. 

The sun has left the lea, 

The orange flower perfumes the bower, 
The breeze Is on the sea. 

The lark, his lay who thrilled the day. 

Sits hushed his partner nigh ; 

Breeze, bird, and flower confess the hour. 
But where Is County Guy ? 

The village maid steals through the shade. 
Her shepherd’s suit to hear ; 

To beauty shy, by lattice high, 

Sings high-born Cavalier. 

The star of Love, all stars above, 

Now reigns o’er earth and sky ; 

And high and low the influence know, 

But where is County Guy ? 

Sir Walter Scott 


Looking on From Age to Age 

T here Is not, and there never was on this earth, a work of 
human policy so well deserving of examination as the Roman 
Catholic Church. 

No other institution Is left standing which carries the mind back 
to the times when the smoke of sacrifice rose from the Pantheon, and 
when camelopards and tigers bounded in the Flavian amphitheatre. 
The proudest royal houses are but of yesterday when compared with 
the line of the Supreme Pontiffs. That line we trace back in an 
unbroken series, from the Pope who crowned Napoleon in the nine¬ 
teenth century to the Pope who crowned Pepin in the eighth ; and 
far beyond the time of Pepin the august dynasty extends till it is lost 
in the twilight of fable. The republic of Venice came next in antiquity . 
But the republic of Venice was modern when compared with the 
Papacy ; and the republic of Venice is gone, and the Papacy remains. 

The Papacy remains, not in decay, not a mere antique, but full 
of life and youthful vigour. 

She saw the commencement of all the governments and of all the 
ecclesiastical establishments that now exist in the world ; and we feel 
no assurance that she is not destined to see the end of them all. 
She was great and respected before the Saxon had set foot on Britain, 
before the Frank had passed the Rhine, when Grecian eloquence still 
flourished in Antioch, when idols were still worshipped in the temple 
of Mecca. And she may still exist in undiminished vigour when some 
traveller from New Zealand shall, in the midst of a vast solitude, 
take his stand on a broken arch of London Bridge to sketch the 
ruins of St Paul’s. 3iacaulay 





90 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


He Did Not Wear a Silken Cope 

H e did not take his seat on a bishop’s throne, or wear a silken cope, 
but he mounted the scaffold ami was clothed in a garment 
of flame- On William Tyndate , by Dr Merle D'AubignS 


The Prince of Buffoons 

V oltaire is the prince of buffoons. Ills merriment is without 
disguise? or restraint, lie gambols, he grins, he* shakes his sides, 
he points the linger, lie turns up the nose, he shoots out the tongue. 

The nat ure of Voltaire was indeed not inhuman, hut. he venerated 
not hing. Neit her in l he masterpieces of art nor in t he purest examples 
of virtue, neither in the First Great Cause nor in the awful enigma of 
the grave, could he see anything but subjects for drollery. The 
more solemn and august the theme, the more monkey-like was his 
grimacing and chattering. Macaulay 


Oliver and His Men 

C romwell had passed his youth and the prime of his manhood in 
a civil situation. II<* never looked on war till he was more than 
forty. He had first to form himself and then to form his troops. 
Out of raw levies he created an army, the bravest and the best dis¬ 
ciplined, the most orderly in peace, and the most terrible in war, 
that Europe had ever seen. 

He called this body into existence. He led it to conquest. He 
never fought a battle without gaining it. He never gained a battle 
without annihilating the force opposed to him. Yet his victories 
were not the highest glories of his milit ary system. The respect which 
his troops paid to property, their attachment to the laws and religion 
of their country, their submission to the civil power, their temperance, 
their industry, are without parallel. 

At the command of the established Government, which had no 
means of enforcing obedience, fifty thousand soldiers, whose backs 
no enemy had ever seen, laid down their arms and retired into the 
mass of the people, thenceforth to be distinguished only by superior 
diligence, sobriety, and regularity in the pursuits of peace from the 
other members of the community which they had saved. 

If the spirit of any man ever remained behind him on the Earth 
the spirit of the great Oliver is with our England still. Macaulay 


Shakespeare’s Portraits 

W e most admire him for this, that while he has left us a greater 
number of striking portraits than all other dramatists put 
together, he has scarcely left us a single caricature. Macaulay 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


97 


Come On, All You Young Men 

C ome on now, all you young men, all over the world. You are 
needed more than ever now to fill the gap of a generation shorn 
by the war. You have not an hour to lose. You must take your 
places in life’s fighting line. Twenty to twenty-five. These are 
the years! Don’t be content with things as they are. The earth 
is yours, and the fullness thereof. Winston Churchill 

As Sure as Macaulay 

I ' wish I were as sure about any one thing as Macaulay 
is about everything. Lord Melbourne 

I Am the Grass 

P ile the bodies high at Austerlitz and Waterloo. 

Shovel them under and let me work. 

1 am the grass ; I cover all. 

And pile them high at Gettysburg 
And pile them high at Ypres and Verdun. 

Shovel them under and let me work. 

Two years, ten years, and passengers ask the Conductor : 
What place is this ? 

Where are we now ? 

1 am the grass. Let me work. Carl Sandburg 

Beauty Bright 

tteke lies Merrily Joules, 


H eke lies Merrily Jou 

A beauty bright, 


Who left Isaac Joules 
Her heart’s delight. 

Epitaph in a Somerset churchyard 

On Robin’s Grave 

T kead lightly here, for here, tis said, 

When piping winds are hushed around, 

A small note wakes from underground, 

Where now his tiny bones are laid. 

No more in lone and leafless groves. 

With ruffled wing and faded breast. 

His friendless, homeless spirit roves ; 

Gone to the world where birds are blessed 
Where never cat glides o’er the green, 

Or schoolboy’s giant form is seen ; 

But Love, and Joy, and smiling Spring 
Inspire their little souls to sing. 

Epitaph by Samuel Rogers on an urn in a garden 


OS 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Thou that Cloud ? 

S ek’st 1 hou that cl< >ud us silver clear, 
Tlutnp, soff, ami swelling (everywhere ? 

Ti.s Julia’s bed, and she .sleeps there. 

Robert Herrick 


Content m the Country 

H r.UK. h( re I live with what, my hoard 
('an with the smallest cost, afford ; 
Though ne’er so mean the viands he, 
They will confenf my I Vue and me. 

Or pea, or bean, or wort, or beef. 
Whatever comes, content makes sweet. 
Here we rejoice because no rent 
We pay for our poor tenement, 

Wherein we rest, and never fear 
The landlord nr the usurer. 

The quarter-day does ne’er affright 
Our jx'uceful slumlwrs in the night. 

We eat our own, and batten more, 
Because we feed on no man’s scon? ; 

But pity those whose Hanks grow great. 
Swelled with the lard of others’ meat. 

We bless our fortunes when we sec 
Our own beloved privacy : 

And like our living, where we’re known 
To very few, or else to none. 

Robert Herrick 

Five Threes 


A litti.e saint best fits a little shrine, 

A little prop best fits a little vine ; 

As my small cruse best fits my little wine. 

A little seed best fits a little soil, 

A little trade best fits a little toil ; 

As my small jar best fits my little oil, 

A little bin best fits a little bread, 

A little garland fits a little head ; 

As my small stuff best fits my little shed. 

A little hearth best fits a little fire, 
v,A little chapel fits a little choir; 

As my small bell best fits my little spire. 

A little stream best fits a little boat, 

A little lead best fits a little float; 

As my small pipe best fits my little note. 

Robert Herrick 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Pray be Silent 


H ebe a pretty baby lies, 

Snug asleep with lullabies ; 
Pray be silent and not stir 
The easy earth that covers her. 

Robert Herrick 


More Rich Than Cleopatra’s Tomb 

I saw a fly within a bead 
Of amber cleanly buried : 

The urn was little, but the room 
More rich than Cleopatra’s tomb. 

Robert Herrick 


Robert Herrick Sings 

I sing of brooks, of blossoms, birds, and bowers, 
Of April, May, of June, and July flowers ; 

I sing of maypoles, hock-carts, wassails, wakes, 
Of bridegrooms, brides, and of their bridal-cakes. 

I write of youth, of Love, and have access 
By these, to sing of cleanly wantonness. 

I sing of dew r s, of rains, and, piece by piece, 

Of balm, of oil, of spice, and ambergris. 

I sing of times trans-shifting ; and I write 
How roses first came red and lilies white. 


9.9 


Gather Ye Rosebuds While Ye May 

G ather ye rosebuds while ye may: 

Old Time is still a-flying; 

And this same flower that smiles today 
Tomorrow will be dying. 

The glorious lamp of heaven, the sun, 

The higher he’s a-getting, 

The sooner will his race be done. 

The nearer he’s to setting. 

That age is best which is the first, 

When youth and blood are warmer ; 
But, being spent, the worse and worst 
Times still succeed the former. 

Then be not coy, but use your time, 

And whilst ye may go marry ; 

For having lost but once your prime, 

. . You may for ever tarry. ■. . 

' Robert Herrick 



100 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

A Brother Itemcmhers His Sister 

To the Pure Soul of My 
SISTER UESRIETTE 
Who Died at Byblos, 24th of September, 1S61 

o you remember, in the bosom of God where you are now at 
rest, those long days at Gluizir, where, alone with you, I wrote 
these pages which drew their inspiration from the places we had 
visited together ? 

Sitting silently by my side you read over every page, and copied 
it as soon as written ; at our feet stretched the sea, the villages, the 
ravines, and the mountains. When the overpowering light of day 
had given place to the unnumbered army of the stars your thoughtful 
doubts led me back to the sublime object of our common thoughts. 

One day you told me that you would love this book, because it 
had been written with yon, and .also because it was after your own 
heart. If at times you feared for it the narrow judgments of the 
man of frivolous mind, you were always full of assurance that truly 
religious souls would end by finding pleasure in it. In the midst of 
these sweet meditations the Angel of Death smote both of us with 
his pinion ; the slumber of fever seized us at the self-same hour; I 
awakened alone. 

Now you sleep in the land of Adonis, near holy By bios and the 
sacred waters whither the women of the ancient mysteries were 
wont to come and mingle their tears. O, my good genius, reveal to 
me, whom you loved, these verities that have kingship over death, 
that shield us from the dread of it, that almost make us love it! 

Ernest Renan's dedication of his Life of Jesus 


The Morning Star 

T hou wert the morning star among the living, 

Ere thy fair light had fled : 

Now, having died, thou art as Hesperus giving 
New splendour to the dead. 

Shelley's version of Plato's lines to Stella 


Let Me Grow Lovely, Growing Old 

L et me grow lovely, growing old, 

So many old things do : 

Laces and ivory and gold, 

And silks, need not be new. 

And there is healing in old trees. 

Old streets a glamour hold, 

Why may not I, as well as these. 

Grow lovely, growing old ? 

Karle Wilson Baker 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


101 


The Excellent Mrs Partington 

I do not mean to be disrespectful, but the attempt of the Lords to 
stop the progress of reform reminds me very forcibly of the great 
storm of Sidmouth, and of the conduct of the excellent Mrs Partington. 

on the occasion. 

In the winter of 1824 there set in a great flood upon that town; 
The tide rose to an incredible height, the waves rushed in upon the 
houses, and everything was threatened with destruction ! In the 
midst of this sublime and terrible storm Dame Partington, who lived 
upon the beach, was seen at the door of her house with mop and 
pattens, trundling her mop, squeezing out the seawater, and vigorously 
pushing away the Atlantic Ocean. The Atlantic was roused. Mrs 
Partington’s spirit was up ; but I need not tell you that the contest 
was unequal. The Atlantic Ocean beat Mrs Partington. She was 
excellent with a slop or a puddle, but she should not have meddled 
with a tempest. 

Gentlemen, be at your ease. Be quiet and steady. You will 
beat Mrs Partington. Sidney Smith at Taunton in 1832 

Ye Little Birds that Sit and Sing 

Y e little birds that sit and sing 
Amidst the shady valleys, 

And see how Phillis sweetly walks 
Within her garden alleys : 

Go, pretty birds, about her bower; 

Sing, pretty birds, she may not lower ; 

Ah me ! methinks I see her frown ! 

Ye pretty wantons, warble. 

Go, tell her through your chirping bills, 

As you by me are bidden, 

To her is only known my love, 

Which from the world is hidden. 

Go, pretty birds, and tell her so ; 

See that your notes strain not too low, 

For still methinks I see her frown ; 

Ye pretty wantons, warble. 

O fly 1 make haste ! see, see, she falls 
Into a pretty slumber ! 

Sing round about her rosy bed 
That, waking, she may wonder: 

Say to her, tis her lover true 
That sendeth love to you, to you I 
And when you hear her kind reply. 

Return with pleasant warblings. 

Thomas Heywood 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


There Was a Little Girl 

T here was a little girl 

And she had a little curl 
Right in the middle of her forehead. 

When she was good 
She was very very good, 

But when she was bad she was horrid. 

One day she went upstairs 
When her parents, unawares, 

In the kit chen were occupied with meals. 

And she stood upon her head 
In her little truckle-bed, 

And then began hooraying with her heels. 

Her mother heard the noise, 

And she thought it was the boys 
A-playing at a combat in the attic ; 

But. when she climbed the stair, 

And found Jemima there, 

She took and she did spank her most emphatic. 

Old Rhyme by •writer unknown 

Be Would Not Live Again 

WordsiooTth having asked Southey if he would like to live 
his youth over again, Southey answered in these lines. 

D o I regret the past ? 

Would I again live o’er 
The morning hours of life ? 

Nay, William, nay, not so ! 

In the warm joyaunce of the summer sun 
I do not wish again 
The changeful April day. 

Nay, William, nay, not so ! 

Safe havened from the sea 
I would not tempt again 
The uncertain ocean’s wrath. 

Praise be to him who made me what I am, 

Other I would not be. 

No, William, no, I would not live again 
The morning hours of life ; 

I would not be again 
The slave of hope and fear; 

I would not learn again 
The wisdom by experience hardly taught. 

All That is Best in the World 

oetky makes immortal all that is best and most 
beautiful in the world. Shelley 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


103 


Poor Jim Dick 

W hen I was a small boy there was a black boy in the neighbour¬ 
hood by the name of Jim Dick. I and my playfellows 
tormented the poor black by calling him Negro, Blackamoor, and 
other names. 

The poor fellow appeared excessively grieved at our conduct and 
soon left us. Later on, skating in the neighbourhood, I had the 
misfortune to break my skates, and I could not go without borrowing 
Jim’s skates. I went to him and asked him for them. “ Oh, yes, 
Robert, you may have them and welcome,” was his answer. When 
I went to return them I told Jim I had returned his skates and was 
under great obligations to him for his kindness. With tears in his 
eyes he said, “ Robert, don’t ever call me a Blackamoor again ! ” 
and immediately left the room. 

The words pierced my heart and I burst into tears, and from that 
time I resolved never again to abuse a poor black. Robert Southey 


Bird of the Wilderness 

B ird of the wilderness, 

Blithesome and cumberless. 

Sweet be thy matin o’er mountain and lea 1 
Emblem of happiness. 

Blest is thy dwelling-place, 

O to abide in the desert with thee ! 

Wild is thy lay and loud. 

Far in the downy cloud. 

Love gives it energy, love gave it birth; 
Where, on thy dewy wing. 

Where art thou journeying ? 

Thy lay is in Heaven, thy love is on Earth. 

O’er fell and fountain sheen. 

O’er moor and mountain green, 

O’er the red streamer that heralds the day. 
Over the cloudlet dim, 

Over the rainbow’s rim. 

Musical cherub, soar, singing, away ! 

Then, when the gloaming comes, 

Low in the heather blooms, 

Sweet will thy welcome and bed of love be. 
Emblem of happiness. 

Blest is thy dwelling-place, 

O to abide in the desert with thee ! 

James Hogg 


104 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Pessimism 

M an, so fat as natural science by itself is able to (each us, is no 
longer the final cause of the Universe, the Heaven-descended 
heir of all the ages. His very existence is an accident, his story a 
brief and transitory episode in the life of one of the meanest of 
the planets. 

Of the combination of causes which first converted a dead organic 
compound into the living progenitors of humanity Science indeed as 
yet knows nothing. It is enough that from such beginnings famine, 
disease, and mutual slaughter, fit nurses of the future lords of creation, 
have gradually evolved a race with conscience enough to fed that it is 
vile and intelligence enough to know that if is insignificant. 

We survey the past, and see that its history is of blood and tears, 
of helpless blundering, of wild revolt, of stupid acquiescence, of empty 
aspirations. We sound the future, and learn that after a period, 
long compared with the individual lift*, but short indeed compared 
with the divisions of time open to our investigation, the energies of 
our system will decay, the glory of the sun will be dimmed, and the 
earth, tideless and inert, will no longer tolerate the race which has for 
a moment disturbed its solitude. 

Man will go down into the pit, and all Ids thoughts will perish. 
The uneasy consciousness which in this obscure comer has for a 
brief space broken the contented silence of the Universe will be at 
rest. Matter will know itself no longer. Imperishable monuments 
and immortal deeds, death itself and love stronger than death, will 
be as though they had never been. Nor will anything that is be 
better or be worse for all that the labour, genius, devotion, and 
suffering of the man have striven through countless generations 
to effect. Lord Balfour on what Science 

without Faith has to teach us 


The Infinite and Eternal Energy 

B ut one truth must grow ever clearer—the truth that there is an 
Inscrutable Existence everywhere manifested, to which we can 
neither find nor conceive beginning or end. Amid the mysteries 
which beeome the more mysterious the more they are thought about, 
there will remain the one absolute certainty that we are ever in 
the presence of an Infinite and Eternal Energy from which all 
things proceed. Herbert Spencer 

The Awful Mystery 

I think it is one of the most awful of mysteries that we have lives 
apart from those we love most, that we can go on living after the 
connection, which seems to be life itself, is snapped. Certainly 
something, some vital part in us, does die then. 

Sir J. M. Barrie 


CN 


Q 


3 

£ 


$ h Ih l i- h 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 105 

Who Counsels Peace at this Momentous Hour? 

W ho counsels peace at this momentous hour, 

When God hath given deliverance to the oppressed, 

And to the injured power ? 

Who counsels peace, when Vengeance like a flood 
Rolls on, no longer now to be repressed ; 

When innocent blood 

From the four corners of the world cries out 
For justice upon one accursed head ; 

When Freedom hath her holy banners spread 
Over all nations, now in one just cause 
United ; when with one sublime accord 
Europe throws off the yoke abhorred, 

The Loyalty and Faith of Ancient Laws 
Follow the avenging sword ? 

Woe, woe to England ! woe and endless shame, 

If this heroic land. 

False to her feelings and unspotted fame, 

Hold out the olive to the Tyrant’s hand ! 

Woe to the world, if Buonaparte’s throne 
Be suffered still to stand ! 

For by what names shall Right and Wrong be known ; 

What new and courtly phrases must we feign 
For falsehood, murder, and all monstrous crimes, 

If that perfidious Corsican maintain 
Still his detested reign. 

And France, who yearns, even now to break her chain 
Beneath his iron rule be left to groan ? 

Written by Robert Southey during the 
negotiations with Napoleon in 1814 

Rider Haggard Commits Himself to the Everlasting Arms 

S o ends the chronicle of Henry Rider Haggard, a lover of the 
kindly race of men, a lover of children, a lover of his friends (and 
no hater of his enemies), a lover of flowers, a lover of the land and of 
all creatures that dwell thereon, but most of all, perhaps, a lover of 
his country, which, with heart and soul and strength, he has tried 
to serve to the best of his small powers and opportunities. 

_ Thus, then, poor sinner though I am, trustfully as a wearied 
child that at the coming of the night creeps to its mother’s knee, do 
I commit my spirit to the comfort of those Everlasting Arms that 
were and are its support through all the fears of Earth, and, as I 
believe, have nursed it from of old.” 

The last words of the last book of Rider Haggard 


106 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Realities and the Shadow 

When Wilkes was in the Escurial , looking at Titian's famous 
picture of The Last Supper , an old Jemnimite said to Mm: 

I HAVE sat daily in sight of that picture for now nearly threescore 
years ; during that time my companions have dropped off one 
after another—all who were my seniors, all who were my contem¬ 
poraries, and many or most of those who were younger than myself; 
more than one generation has passed away, and there the figures in 
the picture have remained unchanged 1 I look at them till I some¬ 
times think that they are the realities and we but shadows. 

Robert Southey 

The Passing-On of George Meredith 

H e strode up the hill whirling his staff, for which he had no longer 
any other use. His hearing was again so acute that from far 
away on the Dorking road he could hear the rumbling of a coach. 

It had been disputed whether he should be buried in Westminster 
Abbey or in a quiet churchyard, and there came to him somehow a 
knowledge (it was the last he ever knew of little things) that people 
had been at variance as to whether a casket of dust should be laid 
away in one hole or in another, and he flung back his head with the 
old glorious action, and laughed a laugh “ broad as a thousand beeves 
at pasture.” 

Box Hill was no longer deserted. When a great man dies—and 
this was one of the greatest since Shakespeare—the immortals await 
him at the top of the nearest hill. He looked up and saw his peers. 
They were all young, like himself. He waved the staff in greeting. 
One, a mere stripling, “ slight unspeakably,” R. L, S. detached him¬ 
self from the others, crying gloriously, “ Here’s the fellow I have 
been telling you about 1 ” and ran down the hill to be the first to 
take his Master’s hand. In the meanwhile an empty coach was 
rolling on to Dorking. J- M. Barrie 

Good-Night 

G ood-night 1 Good-night! parting is such sweet sorrow 
That I shall say Good-night till it be morrow. 

Shakespeare’s Juliet 

Who Would Escape ? 

P olonivs : The actors are come. I will use them according to 
their desert. 

Hamlet : God’s bodykins, man, much better: use every man 
after his desert and who should ’scape whipping ? Shakespeare 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


107 


We Build the Ladder by which We Rise 

I count this thing to be grandly true, 

That a noble deed is a step toward God, 

Lifting the soul from the common sod 
To a purer air and a broader view. 

We hope, we aspire, we resolve, we trust, 

When the morning calls us to life and light, 

But our hearts,,grow weary, and, ere the night, 
Our lives are trailing the sordid dust. 

Only in dreams is a ladder thrown 
From the weary earth to the sapphire walls ; 

But the dream departs, and the vision falls, 

And the sleeper wakes on his pillow of stone. 

Heaven is not reached at a single bound : 

But we build the ladder by which we rise 
From the lowly earth to the vaulted skies, 

And we mount to its summit round by round. 

Josiah Gilbert Holland 

Isle of Beauty , Fare Thee Well 

S hades of evening close not o’er us, 

Leave our lonely bark awhile ; 

Mom, alas ! will not restore us 
Yonder dim and distant isle. 

Still my fancy can discover 

Sunny spots where friends may dwell; 

Darker shadows round us hover, 

Isle of Beauty, fare thee well 1 

Tis the hour when happy faces 
Smile around the taper’s light; 

Who will fill our vacant places ? 

Who will sing our songs tonight ? 

Through the mist that floats above us 
Faintly sounds the vesper bell, 

Like a voice from those who love us, 

Breathing fondly, Fare thee well! 

When the waves are round me breaking, 

As I pace the deck alone. 

And my eye is vainly seeking 
Some green leaf to rest upon t 
When on that dear land I ponder, 

Where my old companions dwell, 

Absence makes the heart grow fonder, 

Isle of Beauty, fare thee well! ■ 

Thomas Haynes Bayly 


108 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

She W ore a Wreath of Roses 

S ir!'' wore a wreath of roses 
The night that first we met ; 

Her lovely face was smiling 
Beneath her curls of jet. 

Her footstep had the lightness 
Her voice the joyous tone,— 

The tokens of a youthful heart, 

Where sorrow is unknown. 

I saw her but a moment, 

Yet methinks I see her now, 

With the wreath of summer Slowers 
Upon her snowy brow. 

A wreath of orange-blossoms, 

When next we met, she wore ; 

The expression of her features 

Was more thought ful than before ; 

And standing by her side was one 
Who strove, and not in vain, 

To soothe her, leaving that dear home 
She ne’er might view again. 

I saw her but a moment, 

Yet methinks I see her now, 

With the wreath of orange-blossoms 
Upon her snowy brow. 

And once again I sec that brow ; 

No bridal-wreath is there, 

The widow’s sombre cap conceals 
Her once luxuriant hair. 

She weeps in silent solitude. 

And there is no one near 
To press her hand within his own. 

And wipe away the tear. 

I see her broken-hearted ; 

Yet methinks I see her now. 

In the pride of youth and beaut y, 

With a garland on her brown 

Thomas Haynes Bayly 

A Poor Woman in a Foreign Land 

M y lords, I am a poor woman, lacking wit to answer to any such 
noble persons of wisdom as you be in so weighty a matter; 
therefore, I pray you, be good to me, poor woman, destitute of friends 
here in a foreign land, Katharine of Aragon to the Cardinals 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 109 

A Hundred Years to Come 

W here, where will be the birds that sing* 

A hundred years to come ? 

The flowers that now in beauty spring, 

A hundred years to come ? 

The rosy cheek. 

The lofty brow. 

The heart that beats 
So quickly now ? 

Where, where will be our hopes and fears, 

Joy’s pleasant smiles and sorrow’s tears, 

A hundred years to come ? 

Who’ll press for gold the crowded street, 

A hundred years to come ? 

Who’ll tread yon aisle with willing feet, 

A hundred years to come ? 

Pale, trembling age 
And fiery youth. 

And childhood with 
Its brow of truth ; 

The rich, the poor, on land and sea : 

Where will the mighty millions be, 

A hundred years to come ? 

We all within our graves will sleep, 

A hundred years to come ; 

No living soul for us will weep, 

A hundred years to come ; 

And others then 
Our lands will till. 

And other men 
Our homes will fill. 

And other birds will sing as gay, 

And bright the sun shine as today, 

A hundred years to come. 

Hiram Dodd Spencer 


0, Call Back Yesterday 

O ne day too late, 1 fear me, noble lord, 

Hath clouded all thy happy days on earth : 

O, call back yesterday, bid time return. 

And thou shalt have twelve thousand fighting men ! 
Today, today, unhappy day, too late, 

O’erthrows thy joys, friends, fortune, and thy state ; 
For all the Welshmen, hearing thou wert dead, 

Are gone to Bolingbroke, dispersed and fled. 

Salisbury in Shakespeare's Richard the Second 


110 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Shepherd in His Serenity 

C ortn : And how do you like this shepherd’s life. Master Touch¬ 
stone ? 

Touchstone: Truly, shepherd, in respect of itself, it is a good life 
but in respect that, it is a shepherd’s life it is naught! Now’ 
in respect it is in the fields it pleases me well ; but in respect it is not 
in the court it pleases me naught. Wast ever in court, shepherd ? 

Corin: No truly. I ain a true labourer : I earn that I eat, get 
that I wear, owe no man hate, envy no man’s happiness, glad of 
other men’s good, content with my harm, and the greatest of my 
pride is to see my ewes graze and my lambs suck. 

Shakespeare in As You Like It 


Shall Caesar Send a Lie ? 


C aesar : Shall Caesar send a lit; ? 

Have I in conquest stretched mine arm so far 
To be afeared to tell gray beards the truth ? 

Shakespeare 


After Life’s Fitful Fever He Sleeps Well 

D uncan is in his grave ; 

After life’s fitful fever he sleeps well; 

Treason has done his worst: nor, steel, nor poison, 
Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing, 

Can touch him further. Macbeth 


The Bright Day is Done 


F inish, good lady ; the bright day is done. 
And we are for the dark. 


Cleopatra's lady-in-waiting 


The FauU is in Ourselves 

B rutus .• Another general shout 1 

I do believe that these applauses are 
For some new honours that are heaped on Caesar. 

Cassius: Why, man, he doth bestride the narrow world 
Like a Colossus, and we petty men 
Walk under his huge legs and peep about 
To find ourselves dishonourable graves. 

Men at some time are masters of their fates : 

The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, 

But in ourselves, that we are underlings. 

Julius Caesar 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Bay is Near 


T he time of universal peace is near: 
Prove this a prosperous day. 

Shakespeare 


111 


The Philosophy of Sir Toby Belch 

D ost thou think because thou art virtuous there shall be 
more cakes and ale ? Sir Toby Belch in Twelfth Night 


no 


Tomorrow 

T omorrow, and tomorrow, and tomorrow, 
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day. 

To the last syllable of recorded time ; 

And all our yesterdays have lighted fools 
The,way to dusty death. Out, out, brief candle ! 
Life’s but a walking shadow, a poor player 
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage, 

And then is heard no more ; it is a tale 
Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, 
Signifying nothing. Shakespeare 


She Never Told Eer Love 

S he never told her love 

But let concealment, like a worm i’ the bud, 
Feed on her damask, cheek ; she pined in thought, 
And with a green and yellow melancholy 
She sat like Patience on a monument,' 

Smiling at grief. Twelfth Night 

Bottom the Weaver Comes Upon a Wonder 

1-piTANiA. : Thou art as wise as thou art beautiful. 

Bottom: Not so, neither : but if I had wit enough to 
get out of this wood I have enough to serve mine own turn. 

Titania: Out of this wood do not desire to go i 
Thou shalt remain here, whether thou wilt or no. 

I am a spirit of no common rate: 

The summer still doth tend upon my state; 

And I do love thee : therefore, go with me; 

I’ll give thee fairies to attend on thee, 

And they shall fetch thee jewels from the deep, 

And sing while thou on pressed flowers dost sleep : 

And I will purge thy mortal grossness so 
That thou shalt like an airy spirit go. 

Midsummer Night's Dream 



112 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
Bottom’s Dream 


B ottom When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer I h 
had a most rare vision. I have had a dream, past the wit If 
man to say what dream it was : man is but an ass if he <r 0 about t 
expound this dream. Mcthought I was—there is no man‘can Ml 
what. Mcthought I was, and mcthought I had—but man is but a 
patched fool if he wall offer to say what mcthought I had. The ev 
of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath not seen, man’s hand is 
not able to taste, his tongue to conceive, nor his heart to report 
what my dream was. I will get Peter Quince to write a ballad of 
this dream : it shall be called Bottom’s Dream. 

Midsummer [Sight's Dream, 


Dost Thou So Hunger for Mine Empty Chair ? 

One of the poignant moments of drama in Shakespeare is that when the dmna 
Henry the kourlhmiagmes his son to be longing for the crown and rebukes him in 

these moving words. m 


P rince : I never thought to hear you speak again. 

King: Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought: 
I stay too long by thee ; I weary thee. 

Dost thou so hunger for mine empty chair 
That thou wilt needs invest thee with my honours 
Before thy hour be ripe ? 0 foolish youth ! 

Thou scek’st the greatness that will overwhelm thee. 
Stay, but a little ; for my cloud of dignity 
Is held from falling with so weak a wind 
That it will quickly drop ; my day is dim. 

What! canst thou not forbear me half an hour ? 

Then get thee gone and dig my grave thyself, 

And bid the merry bells to ring thine ear 
That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. 

Let all the tears that should bedew my hearse 
Be drops of balm to sanctify thy head. 

Only compound me with forgotten dust ; 

Give that which gave thee life unto the worms. 

Pluck down my officers, break my decrees ; 

For now a time is come to mock at form : 

Harry the Fifth is crowned : up, vanity I 
Down, royal state ! all you sage counsellors, hence, 

And to the English court assemble now 
From every region, apes of idleness 1 
0 my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows ! 

When that my care could not withhold thy riots, 

What wilt thou do when riot is thy care ? 

0, thou wilt be a wilderness again. 

Peopled with wolves, thy old inhabitants 1 

From Henry the Fourth 




SHAKESPEARE, BY RICHARD BURBAGE 





SIR WALTER SCOTT, BY SIR EDWIN LANDSEER 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS . THINGS 113 

This England Never Did Nor Never Shall 

T his England never did, nor never shall. 

Lie at the proud foot of a conqueror, 

But when it first did help to wound itself. 

Now these her princes are come home again, 

Come the three corners of the world in arms, 

And we shall shock them. Nought shall make us rue. 

If England to itself do rest but true. 

Shakespeare’s King John 

Did Shakespeare Say This ? 

OHAKEsmsEwas godfather to one of Ben Jonson’s children, and 
O after the christening, being in a deep study, Jonson came to 
cheer him up, and asked him why he was so malancholy. 

No faith, Ben (says he), not I, I have been considering a great 
while what should be the fittest gift for me to bestow upon^my god¬ 
child, and I am resolved at last. • J ® 

I prythee what ? says he. 

I faith, Ben (says he), I’ll e’en give him a dozen good latten 
spoons, and thou shalt translate them. 

An old story of the time, the only 
conversation recorded of Shakespeare 

On the Word of a King 

W as there ever such stuff as the great part of Shakespeare ? Is 
it not sad stuff ? But one must not say so. 

George the Third to Miss Burney 


Handel Blind 

W hen Handel was blind he composed his Samson, in which there 
is that most touching of all songs, Total Eclipse : 

Total Eclipse ! no sun, no moon. 

All dark amidst the blaze of noon ! 

O glorious light! no cheering ray 
To glad my eyes with welcome day J 
Why thus deprived Thy prime decree ? 

Sun, moon, and stars are dark to me. 

Mr Beard was the great tenor singer of the day, who was to sing 
this song. Handel sent for him. Mr Beard, he said, I cannot sing 
it as it should be sung, but I can tell you how it ought to be sung. 

_ And then he sang it, with what strange pathos need not be told 
Beard stood listening, and when it was finished said, with tears in 
his eyes, But, Mr Handel, I can never sing it like that. 

Story told by Edward Fitzgerald 

F.T.— 8 


114 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Grief Can Wait 


W eep not, my wanton, smile upon my knee, 

When you art old there’s grief enough for thee. 

Robert Greene in Shakespeare's day 


The Upstart Crow 

T here is an upstart crow beautiful with our feathers, that, with 
his tiger’s heart wrapped in a player’s hide, supposes he' is as 
well able to bombast out a blank verse as the best of you. ... It is 
a pity men of such rare wits should be subject to the pleasures of such 
rude grooms. Robert Greene's churlish reference 

to his rival William Shakespeare 


England’s Moat 

I T may be said now to England, Martha, Martha, thou art busy 
about many things, but one thing is necessary. To the question 
What shall we do to be saved in this world ? there is no other answer 
but this. Look to your moat. 

The first article of an Englishman’s political creed must be that 
he believeth in the sea. Without that there needeth no General 
Council to pronounce him incapable of salvation here. 

We are in an island, confined to it by God Almighty, not as a 
penalty but a grace, and one of the greatest that can be given 
to mankind. Lord Halifax in the Seventeenth Century 


Here’s an Acre Rich Indeed 

M ortality, behold and fear ! 

What a change of flesh is here 1 
Think how many royal bones 
Sleep within this heap of stones : 

Here they lie had realms and lands 

Who now want strength to stir their hands : 

Where from their pulpits sealed with dust 
They preach “ In greatness is no trust.” 

Here’s an acre sown indeed 
With the richest, royallest seed 
That the earth did e’er suck in 
Since the first man died for sin. 

Here the bones of birth have cried : 

Though gods they were, as men they died / 

Here are sands, ignoble things, 

Dropt from the ruined sides of kings ; 

Here’s a world of pomp and state 
Buried in dust, once dead by fate. 

Written in Shakespeare's day by Francis Beaumont 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Lie Lightly , Earth 

L ay a garland on my hearse. 

Of the dismal yew ; 

Maidens, willow branches bear ; 

Say I died true ; 

My love was false, but I was firm 
From my hour of birth. 

Upon my buried body lie 
Lightly, gentle earth 1 

Beaumont and Fletcher 

And Shall Trelawny Die ? 

A good sword and a trusty hand 1 

A merry heart and true ! 

King James’s men shall understand 

What Cornish lads can do. 

And have they fixed the where and when ? 

And shall Trelawny die ? 

Here’s twenty thousand Cornish men 

Will know the reason why ! 

Out spake their captain brave and bold, 

A merry wight was he : 

If London Tower were Michael's hold 
We'll set Trelawny free ! 

We'll cross the Tamar, land to land. 

The Severn is no stay. 

With one and all, and hand in hand. 

And who shall bid us Nay ? 

Trelawny he's in keep and hold, 

Trelawny he may die ; 

But here's twenty thousand Cornish bold 
Will know the reason why / 

Robert Stephen Hawker 

Life Mas No More to Give 

S ay not, because he did no wondrous deed. 
Amassed no worldly gain, 

Wrote no great book, revealed no hidden truth. 
Perchance he lived in vain ; 

For there was grief within a thousand hearts 
The hour he ceased to live: 

He held the love of women and of men 
Life has no more to give ! 

Charlotte Becker 


115 




116 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

England Invincible 

E ngland has been destroyed every ten or fifteen years, from the 
time of the Armada to the present day, in the prophecies of men. 
Every few years she has been about to be overthrown by sea; 
she has been about to be ploughed up by the land; she has been 
about to be stripped of her resources in India and in other parts of 
the globe. Nations have formed alliances against her; the armies 
and fleets of the civilised world have gone about her; her interests 
have been repeatedly and violently assailed, and yet she stood, 
as she now stands, mistress of the seas, and the strongest power 
on Earth. Henry Ward Beecher 


The Crows at Washington 

S low flapping to the western sun 

By twos and threes in setting rows, 

As twilight shadows dimly close, 

The crows fly over Washington. 

I stand and watch with clouded eyes 
These dim battalions move along ; 

Out of the distance memory cries 

Of days when life and hope were strong, 

When love was prompt and wit was gay ; 

Even then, at evening, as today, 

I -watched, while twilight hovered dim 
Over Potomac’s curving rim, 

This selfsame flight of homing crows 
Blotting the sunset’s fading rose 
Above the roofs of Washington. 

John Hay 

Never More 

N ever, oh, never more shall I behold 

A sunrise on the glacier : stars of mom 
Paling in primrose round the crystal horn ; 

Soft curves of crimson mellowing into gold 
O’er sapphire chasm, and silvery snowfield cold ; 

Fire that o’erfloods the horizon ; beacons borne 
From wind-worn peak to storm-swept peak forlorn ; 
Clear hallelujahs through heaven’s arches rolled. 
Never, oh, never more these feet shall feel 
The firm elastic tissue of upland turf, 

Or the crisp edge of the high rocks ; or cling 
Where the embattled cliffs beneath them reel 
Through cloud-wreaths eddying like the Atlantic surf, 
Far, far above the wheeling eagle’s wing. 

John Addington Symonds 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 117 

Good-Night , Friend 

W hen you meet a countryman after dusk he greets you and wishes 
you Good-night ; and you return his greeting and call him 
& riend. * It seems as though a feeling something like brotherhood 
rose up m every heart at the approach of the hour when we are all to 
be gathered together beneath the wings of sleep. Augustus Hare 

Nouveau Riche 


M y babe and I in muddy ditch 
Lie newly side by side ; 

Praised be the God who made me rich, 
But keep my soul from pride. 

Lean arms I clasp and bitter rags 
For shelter round my boy ; 

Forgive the queen in me that brags. 

Oh You who sent the joy. 

Janet Begbie 


Old Ironsides 

A y, tear her tattered ensign down S 
Long has it waved on high, 

And many an eye has danced to see 
That banner in the sky ; 

Beneath it rung the battle shout, 

And burst the cannon’s roar; 

The meteor of the ocean air 
Shall sweep the clouds no more. 

Her deck, once red with hero’s blood, 
Where knelt the vanquished foe, 

Where winds were hurrying o’er the flood. 
And waves were white below, 

No more shall feel the victor’s tread, 

Or know the conquered knee ; 

The harpies of the shore shall pluck 
The eagle of the sea. 

O better that her shattered hulk 
Should sink beneath the wave ; 

Her thunders shook the mighty deep. 

And there should be her grave ; 

Nail to the mast her holy flag, 

Set every threadbare sail, 

And give her to the god of storms. 

The lightning and the gale. 

Oliver Wendell Holmes 




118 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Hail and Farewell 

At a breakfast party in St John's College, Cambridge, this Hail 
and Farewell teas read to the guest, Oliver IV end ell Holmes « 

B y all sweet memory of the saints and sages 

Who wrought among us in the clays of "’yore ; 

By youth who, turning now life’s early pages, 

Ripen to match the worthies gone before ; 

On us, O son of England's greatest daughter, 

A kindly word from heart and tongue bestow; 

Then chase the sunsets o’er the western water 
And hear our blessing with you as you go. 

A Pod and IIis Trees 

I F it is something to make two blades of grass grow where only one 
was growing, it is much more to have been the occasion of the 
planting of an oak which shall defy twenty scores of winters, or of an 
elm which shall canopy with its green cloud of foliage half as many 
generations of mortal immortalit ies. 

I have written many verses, but. the best poems I have produced 
are the trees I planted on the hillside that overlooks the broad 
meadows. Nature finds rhymes for them in the recurring measures 
of the seasons. Winter strips them of their ornaments and gives 
them, as it were, in prose translation; ami Summer clothes them in 
all the splendour of their leafy language. Oliver IVendell Holmes 

A Child Asleep 

T hou sleepest—but when wilt thou wake, fair child ? 

When the fawn awakes in the forest wild ? 

When the lark’s wing mounts wit h t he breeze of mom ? 
When the first rich breath of the rose is born ? 

Lonely thou sleepest 1 yet something lies 
Too deep and still on thy soft-scaled eyes ; 

Mournful, though sweet, is thy rest to see : 

When will the hour of thy rising be ? 

Not when the fawn wakes ; not when the lark 
On the crimson cloud of the morn Hunts dark. 

Grief with vain passionate tears hath wet 

The hair, shedding gleams from thy pale brow yet; 

Love, with sad kisses unfelt, hath pressed 
Thy meek-dropt eyelids and quiet breast; 

And the glad spring, calling out bird and bee, 

Shall colour all blossoms, fair child, but thee. 

Thou’rt gone from us, bright one ! That thou should’st die, 
And life be left to the butterfly 1 

Felicia Ilemans, on looking at a 
Chantrey monument of a child sleeping 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 1 

There Was Heard the Sound of a Coming Foe 

T here was heard the sound of a coming foe. 

There was sent through Britain a bended bow; 

And a voice was poured on the free winds far. 

As the land rose up at the sign of war. 

Heard you not the battle horn ? 

Reaper, leave thy golden com. 

Leave it for the birds of heaven* 

Swords must flash, and spears be riven. 

Leave it for the winds to shed : 

Arm, ere Britain’s turf grow red ! 

And the reaper armed , like a freeman's son ; 

And the bended bow and the voice passed on. 

Hunter, leave the mountain-chase, 

Take the falchion from its place ; 

Let the wolf go free today. 

Leave him for a nobler prey. 

Let the deer ungalled sweep by : 

Arm thee ! Britain’s foes are nigh ! 

And the hunter armed ere the chase was done ; 

And the bended bow and the voice passed on. 

Chieftain, quit the joyous feast. 

Stay not till the song hath ceased. 

Though the mead be foaming bright, 

Though the fires give ruddy light, 

Leave the hearth, and leave the hall: 

Arm thee ! Britain’s foes must fall. 

And the chieftain armed , and the horn was blown ; 

And the bended bow and the voice passed on. 

Prince, thy father’s deeds are told, 

In the ower and in the hold : 

Where the goatherd’s lay is sung. 

Where the minstrel’s harp is strung. 

Foes are on thy native sea : 

Give our bards a tale of thee. 

And the prince came armed , like a leader's son ; 

And the bended bow and the voice passed on. 

Mother, stay not thou thy boy, 

He must learn the battle’s joy. 

Sister, bring the sword and spear. 

Give thy brother words of cheer. 

Maiden, bid thy lover part, 

Britain calls the strong in heart. 

And the bended bow and the voice passed on ; 

And the bards made song for a battle won. Felicia Bemans 



120 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Happy Homes of England 

T he stately homes of England ! 

How beautiful they stand, 

Amidst their tall ancestral trees, 

O’er all the pleasant land 
The deer across their greensward bound, 
Through shade and sunny gleam. 

And the swan glides past them with the sound 
Of sonic rejoicing stream. 

The merry homes of England ! 

Around their hearths by night 
What gladsome looks of household love 
Meet in their ruddy light! 

There woman’s voice flows forth in song, 

Or childish tale is told, 

Or lips move tunefully along 
Some glorious page of old. 

The blessed homes of England 1 
How softly on their bowers 
Is laid the holy quietness 

That breathes from Sabbath hours 1 
Solemn, yet sweet, the church bell’s chime 
Floats through their woods at morn ; 

All other sounds in that still time 
Of breeze and leaf are born. 

The cottage homes of England ! 

By thousands on her plains 
They are smiling o’er the silvery brooks 
And round the hamlet’s fanes. 

Through glowing orchards forth they peep, 
Each from its nook of leaves ; 

And fearless there the lowly sleep. 

As the birds beneath their eaves. 

The free, fair homes of England 1 
Long, long in hut and hall 
May hearts of native proof be reared 
To guard each hallowed wall I 
And green for ever be the groves. 

And bright the flowery sod, 

Where first the child’s glad spirit loves 
Its country and its God 1 

Felicia Hemans 


Seeing Trees 


A fooh sees not the same trees as a wise 
man sees. William Blake 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


121 


James Russell Lowell to Oliver Wendell Holmes 


O utlive us all! Who else like you 

Could sift the seedcorn from our chaff, 
And make us, with the pen we knew. 
Deathless at least in epitaph ? 

A 75th birthday greeting 


The Gods be Praised, Pm Poor no More 

T he Gods be praised, Fm poor no more 1 

Henceforth, my friends, consider me 
A gentleman of property; 

My days of bread and scrape are o’er* 

Farewell to Fortune's flouts and frowns, 

Fve fifty crowns , Fve fifty crowns / 

Yes, every year 
1 pocket clear 
A revenue of fifty crowns. 

Comrades, the universe is mine I 
I could, if so I chose, maintain 
The splendour of a sovereign, 

And with a hundred orders shine. 

My roof shall never want a guest; 

Relations, friends, of every hue, 

Par excellence, my comrades, you. 

All shall be feted on the best. 

Farewell to Fortune's flouts and frowns, 

Fve fifty crowns , Fve fifty crowns ! 

Yes, every year 
I pocket clear 
A revenue of fifty crowns. 

Pierre Jean de Biranger 


On, On, My Little Boat 

B y tranquil breezes, night and mom, 
Along a tranquil tide. 

My little barque is lightly borne. 
Wherever Fate may guide. 

With swelling sail she wings away 
Afar, afar we float. 

(Sweet zephyr, softly round her play !) 
On, on, my little boat! 

With Fortune’s wind a port we’ll find. 
On, on, my little boat 1 

Pierre Jean de Biranger 



122 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Feet of Angels Bright 

T he sun descending in the west, 

The evening star does shine ; 

Tiie birds are silent in their nest. 

And 1 must seek for mine. 

Farewell green fields and happy grove. 

Where floeks have taVn delight. 

Where lambs have nibbled, silent move 
The feet of angels bright. 

They look in every thoughtless nest 
Where birds are covered warm ; 

They visit eaves of every beast. 

To keep them all from harm. 

William Blake 

Little Rhymes by William Blake 

T O see a world in a grain of sand. 

And a heaven in a wild flower ; 

Hold infinity in the palm of your hand. 

And eternity in an hour. 

A Robin Redbreast in a cage 
Puts ail Heaven in a rage. 

A dog starved at his master’s gate 
Predicts the ruin of the State. 

Each outcry of the hunted hare 
A iibre from the brain doth tear. 

A skylark wounded on the wing 
Doth make a cherub cease to sing. 

He who shall hurt a little wren 
Shall never be beloved by men. 

He who the ox to wrath has moved 
Shall never be by woman loved. 

Kill not the moth nor butterfly. 

For the last judgment draweth nigh. 

When gold and gems adorn the plough, 

To peaceful arts shall Envy bow. 

The poor man’s farthing is worth more 
Than all the gold on Afrie’s shore. 

A truth that’s told with bad intent 
Beats all the lies you can invent. 

He who doubts from what he sees 
Will ne’er believe, do what you please. 

From Auguries of Innocence 



123 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

To Sweet Delight 

E very night and every mom 
Some to misery are born ; 

Every mom and every night 
Some are bom to sweet delight. 

William Blake 

Joy and Woe are Woven Fine 

J oy and woe are woven fine, 

A clothing for the soul divine ; 
Under every grief and pine 
Runs a joy with silken twine. 

It is right it should be so ; 

Man was made for joy and woe; 

And when this we rightly know 
Safely through the world we go. 

William Blake 


Here Lies John Trot 


H ere lies John Trot, the friend of all mankind : 

He has not left one enemy behind. 

Friends were quite hard to find, old authors say, 
But now they stand in everybody’s way. 

William Blake 


The Poet Looks Forward to His Fame 

M ore durable than brass the frame 
Which here I consecrate to Fame ; 

Higher than pyramids that rise 
With royal pride to brave the skies ; 

Nor years, though numberless the train, 

Nor flight of seasons, wasting rain. 

Nor winds, that loud in tempests break, 

Shall e’er its firm foundation shake. 

A nd now I have completed a work which neither the anger of Jove, 
nor fire, nor steel, nor consuming Time will be able to destroy! 
Let that day which has no power but over this body put an end to the 
term of my uncertain life when it will. Yet, in my better part I shall 
be raised immortal above the lofty stars, and indelible shall be my 
name. And whenever the Roman power is extended throughout the 
vanquished Earth I shall be read by the lips of nations, and if the 
presage of poets have aught of truth, throughout all years shall I 
survive in fame. Two translations of Horace's farewell to 

his book, written before the first century 




124 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Siceet Day so Calm mid Bright 

S weet day .so cool, so calm, so bright, 

The bridal of the earth and sky, 

The dew shall weep thy fall tonight; 

For thou must die. 

Sweet rose, whose hue, angry and brave. 

Bids the rasli gazer wipe* his oje. 

Thy root is ever in its grave, 

And thou must die. 

Sweet, spring, full of sweet days and roses, 

A box where sweets compacted lie, 

My music shows ye have your closes, 

And all must dim 

Only a sweet and virtuous soul, 

Like seasoned timber, never gives ; 

But though the whole world turn to coal. 

Then chiefly lives. George Herbert 

The Man Unshaken 

nnHE man tenacious of his purpose in a righteous cause is not shaken 
X from his firm resolve by the frenzy of his fellow citizens bidding 
what is wrong, not by the face of threatening tyrant, not by Auster 
stormy master of the restless Adriatic, not by the mighty hand of 
thundering Jove. Were the vault of heaven to break and fall upon 
him its rums would smite him undismayed. Horace 

Tom Brown Goes to School 

r T 0 ; M ’ f y boy. ranemlxir that you are going, at your own request, 

A to be chucked into tills great school like a young bear, with 
all your troubles before you*—earlier, perhaps, than we should have 

sent you, 1 

If schools are what they were in my time you’ll see a great many 

cruel things done, and hear a deal of had talk* But never fear* Tell 
the truth ; keep a brave and kind heart; never say or listen to any- 

thmg you wouldn’t have your mother hear, and you’ll never feel 
ashamed to come home. Thomas Ilughes 

The Chessboard 

T’he chessboard is world 5 the pieces are the phenomena of the 

lV Tw. e ’ , ru es of the game are what we call the Laws of 
tw • pl f yer 0! ? * he other side » hidden from us. We know 

JShwn “ always , fa \ r ’ J ust > a n d patient, but also we know to oux 
fnr ioSSlf* neVer overIooks a mistake or makes the smallest allowance 

for ignorance. Pro/mor BvsiUy 



125 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Good Fight of Charles Darwin 

O ne could not converse with Darwin without being reminded of 
Socrates. There was the same desire to find someone wiser than 
himself, the same belief in the sovereignty of reason, the anno ready 
humour, the same sympathetic interest in all the ways and works 
of men. 

None have fought better and none have been more fortunate th a n 
Charles Darwin. He found a great truth trodden underfoot, reviled 
by bigots, and ridiculed by all the world ; he lived long enough to see 
it irrefragably established in science, inseparably incorporated with 
the common thoughts of men, and only hated and feared by those who 
would revile, but dare not. What shall a man desire more than this ? 

Once more the image of Socrates rises unbidden, and the noble 
peroration of the Apology rings in our ears as if it were Charles 
Darwin s farewell: 

The hour of departure has arrived, and we go our ways—I to die and 
you to live. Which is the Better, God only knows. Professor Huxley 

Of All the Senseless Babble 

I am utterly incapable of conceiving the existence of matter if there 
is no mind in which to picture that existence. 

Of all the senseless babble I have ever had occasion to read, the 
demonstrations of those philosophers who undertake to tell us all 
about the nature of God would be the worst if they were not sur¬ 
passed by the still greater absurdities of the philosophers who try to 
prove that there is no God. Professor Huxley 

The Absolute Justice of Things 

T he ledger of the Almighty is strictly kept and every one of us has 
the balance of his operations paid over to him at the end of 
every minute of his existence. 

The absolute justice of the system of things is as clear to me as any 
scientific fact. The gravitation of sin to sorrow is as certain as that of 
the earth to the sun, or more so. Professor Huxley 

Professor Huxley’s Word to Youth 

P rofessor Huxley having explained to a confident youth that no 
man can explain the universe, the youth asked the professor: 

What, then, is the use of all your learning if you know nothing at 
the end of it ? 

Huxley : I know nothing and you know nothing, but I know why 
I know nothing and you don’t, and that is the difference between us. 



120 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
The Panama Gang 

H e«f. we are, gentlemen ; here’s the whole gang of us 
Pretty near through with the job we are on ; 

Size tip our work (it will give you the hang of us) 

South to Balboa and north to Colon. 

Yes, the eanal is our letter of reference ; 

Look at Culrbra and glance at Gatun ; 

What etui we do for you—got. any preference. 

Wireless to Saturn or bridge to the moon ? 

Don’t send us back to a life that is flat again, 

We who have shattered a continent’s spine ; 

Olliee work—oh, but we couldn’t do that again ! 

Haven’t pm something that’s more in our line ? 

Got any river they say isn’t crossable ? 

Got any mountains that can’t be cut through? 

We specialise in the wholly impossible, 

Doing things nobody ever could do ! 

Take a good look at the whole husky crew of us, 
Engineers, doctors, and steam-shovel men ; 

Taken together you’ll find quite a few of us 
Soon to be ready for trouble again. 

Bronzed by the tropical sun that is biistery, 

Ghoekful of energy, vigour, and tang. 

Trained by a task that’s the biggest in history, 

Who has a job for this Panama (rang ? 

Berton Braley 

If the Earth Should Fall Tonight 

I F this little world tonight 

Suddenly should fall through space 
In a hissing, headlong flight, 

Shrivelling from off its face. 

As it falls into the sun 
In an instant every trace 
Of the little crawling things— 

Ants, philosophers, and lice. 

Cattle, cockroaches, and kings, 

Beggars, millionaires and mice, 

Men and maggots all as one 
As it falls into the sun ... 

Who can say but at the same 
Instant from some planet far, 

A child may watch us and exclaim ; 

See the pretty shooting star . 

Oliver Uerford 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


127 


The Names Come Ringing Down the Way 

A round the good world’s wide expanse 
Are places great and small 
Whose names fair tingle with romance. 

And I would see them all; 

There’s Cairo, Fez, and Ispahan, 

Bangkok and Singapore, 

And Trebizonde and Cagayan 
And Rio and Lahore. 

There’s Sarawak and Callao, 

Algiers and Kandahar, 

Khartoum, Rangoon, and Tokio, 

Bombay and Zanzibar; 

About the name of each there clings 
Enchantment’s golden veil, 

The wonder of strange folk and things, 

The glamour of the trail! 

For some are north and some are south, 

And some are east and west, 

And some are cursed with heat and drouth, 

And some with balm are blessed ; 

But Capetown, Rhodes, or Frisco Bay, 

Shanghai, Seville, or Rome, 

Their names come singing down the way 
To tempt me forth from home ; 

Their magic’s ringing down the way 
To lure me forth from home ! 

Berton Braley 

The People Chosen of Cod 

I never shall forget the emotion which filled me at the sight of 
London. There she sat, the great empress of the seas, giving laws 
to isles and continents, stretching afar over kings and peoples, not like 
those of old, the rod of oppression, but the beneficent sceptre of her 
riches and her liberty. 

And I heard the hum of her vast industry, and through the streets 
there poured the living sea of men and vehicles. 

Then by-and-by there dawned a day, a day which was not like 
other days ; no noisy wagons now in the streets, no throngs hurrying 
to business ; the giant machine that had been roaring and thundering 
the day before had suddenly stood still as if before the vision of God. 
I look across the ocean, and there again I find this Anglo-Saxon race 
clad in like grandeur under forms the most unlike. It is, I love to 
think, the people chosen of God to renew the face of the earth, and to 
prepare for those old truths and institutions which cannot pass away 
newer and more enduring garments. Pere Hyaeinthe 



128 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Emily Bronte’s Prayer 

R iches I hold in light esteem. 

And Love I laugh to scorn ; 

And lust of fame, was but a dream 
That vanished with the morn : 

And, if I pray, the only prayer 
That moves my lip for me 
Is, “ Leave the heart that now I bear, 

And give me liberty ! ” 

Yea, as my swift days near their goal, 

Tis all that I implore : 

In life and death a chainless soul, 

With courage to endure. 

The Courage to Endure 

T he windows of an old stone house on a hilltop looked out upon the 
grey and purple Yorkshire moors. 

The day was hot, and the door was left open towards the lane that 
ran by the church to the fields. Three sisters .lived in the stone house 
with their father, the clergyman of the parish, and one of the girls 
thought she heard the panting of a dog in the lane. Going to the 
door, she saw a pointer with tongue hanging distressfully out and 
back bruised and scarred. ' 

She called the poor creature in, with the intention of giving it food 
and water. As she stooped to pat its head the pointer snapped and 
bit her arm, drawing blood, and then rushed away. The girl, who 
was Emily Bronte, felt the bite, but thought little of it. 

Presently, however, villagers passed that way and gave the alarm 
that a mad dog was at large in the streets of Haworth, and Emily 
Bronte at once became conscious of the danger of hydrophobia. She 
walked into the laundry, where a maid was busy starching and iron¬ 
ing. There, with its point resting in the fire, was an Italian iron, and 
this Miss Bronte took, thrusting the red-hot point into the wounds 
caused by the dog’s teeth. Having thus cauterised the wounds, she 
went upstairs, without a word, to regain her calm. 

She lived to become famous with her sisters, and one of her poems 
has been said to be the best poem ever written by woman. 

■" From a Bronte biography 

Thai Proud Island 

across the sea in calm majesty lies that proud island whose 
existence consoles me for a thousand Continental crimes, and 
vindicates for me the goodness of Providence. Victor Hugo 




THE BELFRY OF BRUGES 








129 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
The Day Will Come 

A DAY will come when you France, you Russia, you Italy, you 
England, you Germany, all you nations of the Continent, sh all, 
without losing your distinctive qualities and your glorious individual¬ 
ity* blend in a higher unity, and form a European fraternity, even as 
Normandy, Brittany, Burgundy, all the French provinces, blended 
into France. 

A day will come when bullets and bombs shall be replaced by 
ballots, by the universal suffrage of the people, by the sacred arbitra¬ 
ments of a great sovereign Senate, which shall be to Europe what the 
Parliament is to England, what the Diet is to Germany, what the 
Legislative Assembly is to France. 

A day will come when a cannon shah be exhibited in our museums 
as an instrument of torture is now, and men shall marvel that such 
things could be. 

tt f ?o y wiU c ?“ e when we sha11 see those two immense groups the 
United States of America and the United States of Europe extending 
hand to hand over the ocean, exchanging their products, their com¬ 
merce, their industry, their art, their genius, clearing the earth, 
colonising deserts, ameliorating Creation under the eye of the Creator. 

Victor Hugo 


The Thing That is Greater Than All 

M arius, almost without drawing breath, went on in a burst 

ox enthusiasm: 

Let us be just, my friends ! To be the Empire of such an Emperor, 
what a destiny for a nation, when that nation was France, and her 
genius was added to his! To rise and rule, to march in triumph, 
with the capitals of the world for halting-places and kings for gren¬ 
adiers, to dethrone dynasties, to change the map of Europe by a 
charge, to feel that your hand was on the sword-hilt of God, to follow 
S u j , was Cannibal, Caesar, Charlemagne, in one, a man who 
could dazzle you every morning with fresh victories, wake you by the 
guns of the Invalides, fling great names into gulfs of light, names that 
will shine for ever, Marengo, Areola, Austerlitz, Jena, Wagram ! To 
set constellations of glory blazing in the skies of history, to m«i™ the 
French Empire the peer of the Roman, to be the greatest nation and 
give birth to the greatest army, to send out the legions over the earth 
as a mountain sends forth its eagles, to triumph, to dominate, to 
threaten, to be the one nation in Europe crowned and haloed with 
glory, to sound a flourish across the centuries, to conquer the 
world twice over, by conquest and by charm—it was stupendous, 
sublime 1 What could be greater ? r 

To be free, said Combfrere. 
f.t.—9 


Victor Hugo in Les Miserable» 



130 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

In Our Century 

tn the twentieth century war will be dead, the scaffold will be dead, 

T hatred will be dead, frontier boundaries will be dead, dogmas will 
he dead • man will live. He will possess something higher than all 
these-a great country, the whole earth, and a great hope, the 
whole hea?en. Victor Hugo 

The Party Which Does Not Exist 

_ •rt’P'r.esent a party which does not yet exist, the party of the 
I Twentieth Century! out ot which will com..tot ofall the United 
States of Europe and after that the United States "“teWcrid. 

The Light from Unknown Worlds 

t feel in myself the future life. I am like a forest once cut down ; 
1 the new shoots are stronger and livelier than ever. I am nsing, 

I know, toward the sky. The sunshine is on my head. The Earth 
gives me its generous sap, but Heaven lights me with the reflection of 

unknown worlds. 

You say the soul is nothing but the resultant of the bodily powers. 
Whv then, is my soul more luminous when my bodily powers begin to 
fail ?' Winter is on my head, but eternal spring is in my heart. I 
breathe at this hour the fragrance of the lilacs, the violets, and the 
roses, as at twenty. The nearer I approach the end the plainer I hear 
around me the immortal symphonies of the worlds. It is marvellous 
yet simple. It is a fairy tale, and it is history. 

For half a century I have been writing my thoughts in prose and in 
verse; history, philosophy, drama, romance, tradition, satire, ode, 
and song ; I have tried all. But I feel I have not said the thousandth 
part of what is in me. 

When I go down to the grave I can say, like many others, I have 
finished my day's work. But I cannot say I have finished my life. 
My day’s work will begin again the next morning. The tomb is not a 
blind alley ; it is a thoroughfare. It closes on the twilight, it opens 
on the dawn. Victor Hugo 

The Ancient Warrior 

F or Witherington my heart is woe 

That ever he slain should be, 

For when his legs were hewn in two 
He fought upon his knee. 

From the Ballad of Chevy Chase , which moved 
Sir Philip Sidney more than a trumpet 










ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 131 

A Little Sun, A Little Rain 

A little sun, a little rain, 

A soft wind blowing from the west, 

And woods and fields are sweet again. 

And warmth within the mountain’s breast. 

A little love, a little trust, 

A soft impulse, a sudden dream, 

And life as dry as desert dust, 

Is fresher than a mountain stream. 

Stopford Brooke 


Cmnmer’s Last Bay 

C ranmee’s strangely mingled nature found a power in its very 
weakness when he was brought into the Church of St Mary at 
Oxford to repeat his recantation on the way to the stake. 

M Now,” ended his address to the hushed congregation before him, 
“ now I come to the great thing that troubleth my conscience more 
than any other tiling that ever I said or did in my life, and that is the 
setting abroad of writings contrary to the truth, which here I now 
renounce and refuse as things written for fear of death to save my life, 
if it might be. And, forasmuch as my hand offended in writing 
contrary to my heart, my hand shall therefore be the first punished, 
for if I come to the fire it shall be the first burned.” 

46 This was the hand that wrote it,” he again exclaimed at the 
stake, 44 therefore it shall suffer first punishment ” ; and holding it 
steadily in the flame, he never stirred nor cried till life was gone. 

Jokn Richard, Green 

Chaucer to Mis Empty Purse 

T o you, my Purse, and to no other wight 
Complain I, for ye be my lady dear 1 
I am so sorry now that ye be light. 

For certain but ye make me heavy cheer 
I were as lief be laid upon my bier, 

For which unto your mercy thus I cry : 

Be heavy again, or else must I die.' 

' Now voucheth safe this day ere it be night 
That I of you the blissful sound may hear, 

Or see your colour as the sun is bright 
That with its yellowness had ne’er a peer. 

Queen of my comfort and of good company, 

Be heavy again, or else must I die. 

A free rendering of Chawer 


132 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Conqueror Conquered 

H e recked little of men’s love or hate. His grim look, his pride, 
his silence, his wild outbursts of passion, spread terror through 
his court. 

His very wrath was solitary. “ To no man spake he, and no man 
dared speak to him,” when the news reached him of Harold’s accession 
to the throne. He found society only when he passed from the palace 
to the loneliness of the woods. He loved the wild deer as though he 
had been their father. 

Death itself took its colour from the savage solitude of his life. 
Priests and nobles fled as the last breath left him, and the Conqueror’s 
body lay naked and lonely on the floor. John Richard Green 

Geoffrey Chaucer to His Immortal Soul 

F ab from mankind, my weary soul, retire. 

Still follow truth, contentment still desire. 

Who climbs on high at best his weakness shows. 

Who rolls in riches all to fortune owes. 

Read well thyself, and mark thy early ways, 

Vain is the muse, and envy waits on praise. 

Wavering as winds the breath of fortune blows. 

No power can turn it and no prayers compose. 

Deep in some hermit’s solitary cell 
Repose and ease and contemplation dwell. 

Let conscience guide thee in the days of need, 

Judge well thy own, and then thy neighbour’s deed. 

What heaven bestows with thankful eyes receive ; 

First ask thy heart, and then through faith believe. 

Slowly we wander o’er a toilsome way. 

Shadows of life and pilgrims of a day. 

Who restless in this world receives a fall, 

Look upon high, and thank thy God for all! 

Geoffrey Chaucer 

Philip Sidney—By a Friend 

T hough I lived with him, and knew him from a child, I never knew 
him other than a man, with such staidness of mind and lovely 
and familiar gravity as carried grace and reverence above greater 
years, his talk ever of knowledge, and his very play tending to enrich 
the mind. Fulke GreviUe on Sir Philip Sidney 

Lament over Sidney 

C ome to me grief for ever. 

Come to me tears day and night, 

Sidney, O Sidney, is dead. 

By a writer unknown 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


188 


Lift Up Tour Heart 

L eave me, O Love, which, readiest but to dust ;■ 

And thou, my mind, aspire to higher things ; 

Grow rich in that which never taketh rust; 

Whatever fades, but fading pleasure brings. 

Draw in thy beams, and humble all thy might 
To that sweet yoke where lasting freedoms be ; 

Which breaks the clouds, and opens forth the light 

That doth both shine and give us sight to see. 

O take fast hold ; let that light be thy guide 

In this small course which birth draws out of death, 

And think how ill becometh him to slide 

Who seeketh heaven and comes of heavenly breath. 

Then farewell, World ; thy uttermost I see : 

Eternal Love, maintain thy life in me. 

Sir Philip Sidney 

The Tale Which Holdeth Children from their Play 

N ow therein of all Sciences (I speak still of humane, and according 
to the humane conceits) is our poet the monarch. For he doth 
not only show the way, but giveth so sweet a prospect into the way as 
will entice any man to enter into it. 

Nay, he doth, as if your journey should lie through a fair Vine¬ 
yard, at the first give you a cluster of Grapes, that, full of that taste, 
you may long to pass further. 

He beginneth not with obscure definitions, which must blur the 
margent with interpretations, and load the memory with doubt¬ 
fulness ; but he cometh to you with words set in delightful pro¬ 
portion, either accompanied with, or prepared for, the well-enchant¬ 
ing skill of Musick ; and with a tale forsooth he cometh unto you ; 
with a tale which holdeth children from play, and old men from the 
chimney-corner. 

And, pretending no more, doth intend the winning of the mind 
from wickedness to virtue : even as the child is often brought to take 
most wholesome things by hiding them in such other as have a 
pleasant taste ; which, if one should begin to tell them the nature of 
aloes or rhubarb they should receive, would sooner take their physick 
at their ears than at their mouth. 

So it is in men (most of which are childish in the best things, till 
they be cradled in their graves); glad they will be to hear the tales of 
Hercules, Achilles, Cyrus, and Aeneas; and, hearing them, must 
needs hear the right description of wisdom, valour, and justice; 
which, if they had been barely, that is to say philosophically, set out 
they would swear they be brought to school again. 

. Sir Philip Sidney* 



13 4, ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

My True Love Hath My Heart 

\ tY true love hath my heart, and I have his, 

M By just exchange one for another given : 

I hold his dear, and mine he cannot miss ; 

There never was a better bargain driven : 

My true love hath my heart and I have his. 

His heart in me keeps him and me in one ; 

My heart in him his thoughts and senses guides. 

He loves my heart, for once it was his own, 

I cherish his because in me it bides : 

Mv true love hath my heart and I have his. 

J Sir Philip Sidney 

On the Doorsteps of the Rich 
qimonides, asked by a lady whether it is better to be wise or 
O wealthy, said : 

To be wealthy, for I see the wise sitting on the doorsteps of the rich. 

The Little Gleam Between Two Eternities 

M en speak too much about the world. Each one of us here, let the 
world go how it will, and be victorious or not victorious has he 
not a life of his own to lead—one life, a little gleam of time between 
two eternities ? 

For the saving of the world I will trust confidently to the Maker of 
the work; and look a little to my own saving, which I am more 
competent to! ^ f7 CaHyLe 

Courage, Brother 

/-^ur grand business undoubtedly is not to see what lies dimly at a 
V_) distance, but to do what lies clearly at hand. Courage, brother. 
Get honest, and times will mend. Carlyle 

The Man Who Did a Little Thing 

H e who first shortened the labour of copyists by device of movable 
types was disbanding hired armies, and cashiering most kings 
and senates, and creating a whole new democratic world: he had 
invented the art of printing, Ur y e 

The Impossible 

E veby noble work is at first impossible* Curlyle 

. ■ 

The Miracle 

T his world, after all our sciences, is still a miracle—wonderful, 
inscrutable, magical to whosoever will think of it. Carlyle 




185 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
The Poorest Day 


T he poorest day that passes over us is the conflux of two Eternities ; 

it is made up of currents that issue from the remotest Past and 
flow onwards into the remotest Future. Carlyle 


Two Men Talking 

A lfred tennyson .* In my old age I should like to get away from 
all this tumult and turmoil of civilisation and live on the top of a 
tropical mountain. I should, at least, like to see the splendours of the 
Brazilian forests before I die. 

Thomas Carlyle: I would also like to quit it all. 

Alfred Tennyson: If I were a young man I would head a colony 
out somewhere or other. 


Thomas Carlyle .* Oh, ay, so would I, to India or somewhere ; 
but the scraggiest bit of heath in Scotland is more to me than all the 

forests of Brazil. I am just twinkling away. 

A conversation in 1879 , 
given in Tennyson*s Life 


The Men of the Village of Dumdrudge 

W hat is the net purport and upshot of war ? There dwell and 
toil in the British village of Dumdrudge, usually some five 
hundred souls. From these there are successively selected, during 
the French war, say thirty able-bodied men. 

Dumdrudge at her own expense has suckled and nursed them; 
she has, not without difficulty and sorrow, fed them up to manhood, 
and even trained them to crafts, so that one can weave, another 
build, another hammer, and the weakest can stand under thirty 
stone avoirdupois. 

Nevertheless, amid much weeping and swearing, they are selected; 
all dressed in red ; and shipped away, at the public charges, say to the 
south of Spain ; and fed there till wanted. 

And now to that same spot in the south of Spain, are thirty similar 
French artisans, from a French Dumdrudge, in like manner wending : 
till at length, after infinite effort, Thirty stands fronting Thirty, 
each with a gun in his hand. Straightway the word Fire ! is given, 
and they blow the souls out of one another; and in place of sixty 
brisk, useful craftsmen, the world has sixty dead carcasses, which it 
must bury, and anew shed tears for. 

Had these men any quarrel ? Busy as the devil is, not the 
smallest 1 They lived far enough apart; were the entirest stran¬ 
gers ; nay, in so wide a Universe there was even some mutual 
helpfulness between them. How then ? Simpleton ! their Governors 
had fallen out, and instead of shooting one another had the cunning 
to make these poor blockheads shoot. Thomas Carlyle 



136 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Ten Mistakes a Bay 

I believe it is pretty well acknowledged that I am the best general 
in Europe, yet I make ten mistakes a day. Ten, he repeated, 
holding up his fingers. Conversations of Napoleon 


The Value of Five Minutes 


T ttr reason I beat the Austrians is that they did not know the value 
of five minutes. Napoleon 


Our Affair 


N apoleon to a British Ambassador; I will make war on 
Ambassador: That, Sire, is your affair. 


you* 


Napoleon: I will annihilate you. 
Ambassador: That, Sire, is our affair. 


The Fallen Conqueror 

A victim to the factions which distract my country, and to the 
enmity of the greatest Powers of Europe, I have terminated my 
political career, and I come, like Themistocles, to throw myself upon 
the hospitality of the British people. 

I put myself under the protection of their laws, which I claim from 
your Royal Highness, as the most powerful, the most constant, and 
the most generous of my enemies. Napoleon to the Prince 

Regent after Waterloo 


Is This the Man of Thousand Thrones ? 

T is done—but yesterday a king ! 

And armed with kings to strive— 

And now thou art a nameless thing : 

So abject—yet alive ! 

Is this the man of thousand thrones, 

Who strewed our earth with hostile bones, 

And can he thus survive ? 

Since he, miscalled the Morning Star, 

Nor man nor fiend hath fallen so far. 

Lord Byron 


The Conqueror 

D o you know what amazes me more than anything else ? The 
impotence of force to organise anything. There are only two 
powers in the world, the sword and the spirit. In the long run 
the sword will always be conquered by the spirit. Napoleon 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


137 


In Some Unlucky Minute 


C lorxs ! If I were Persia’s king, 

I’d make my graceful queen of thee; 
While Fanny, wild and artless thing, 
Should but thy humble handmaid be. 

There is but one objection in it, 

That verily, I’m much afraid, 

I should in some unlucky minute 
Forsake the mistress for the maid ! 

Thomas Moore 


The Rapids Are Near and Daylight Past 

F aintly as tolls the evening chime 

Our voices keep tune and our oars keep time. 
Soon as the woods on the shore look dim 
Well sing at St Anne’s our parting hymn. 

Row, brothers, row, the stream runs fast. 

The rapids are near and the daylight’s past. 

Why should we yet our sail unfurl ? 

There is not a breath the blue wave to curl; 

But when the wind blows off the shore 
Oh, sweetly well rest our weary oar. 

Blow, breezes, blow, the stream runs fast, 

The rapids are near and the daylight’s past. 

Utawa’s tide ! this trembling moon 
Shall see us float over thy surges soon. 

Saint of this green isle, hear our prayers, 

Oh, grant us cool heavens and favouring airs I 
Blow, breezes, blow, the stream runs fast, 

The rapids are near and the daylight’s past. 

Canadian Boat Song , by Thomas Moore 

An Epitaph 

T he body of Benjamin Franklin, printer. 
Like the cover of an old book, 

Its contents torn out, 

And stript of its lettering and gilding. 

Lies here, food for worms; 

Yet the work itself shall not be lost. 

For it will (he believes) appear once more 
.In a new. 

And more beautiful edition, 

Corrected and amended 

by 

The Author, 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Nothing Half So Sweet 

T hebe’s nothing half so sweet in life 
As Love’s young dream. 

Thomas Moore 

She is Far From the Land 

PHE is far from the land where her young hero sleeps, 

O And lovers around her are sighing ; 

But coldly she turns from their gaze and weeps, 

For her heart in his grave is lying. 

She sings the wild song of her dear native plains, 

Every note which he loved awaking ; 

Ah, little they think who delight in her strains 
How the heart of the minstrel is breaking. 

He had lived for his love, for his country he died, 

They were all that to life had entwined him ; 

Nor soon shall the tears of his country be dried. 

Nor long will his love stay behind him. 

Oh, make her a grave where the sunbeams rest 
When they promise a glorious morrow ; 

They’ll shine o’er her sleep like a smile from the West, 
From her own loved island of sorrow. 

Written by Thomas Moore of Sarah Curran, who 
left Ireland after her lover's execution for rebellion 

Lord, Who Shall Bear That Day ? 

L ord, who shall bear that day, so dread, so splendid, 
When we shall see Thy angel hovering o’er 
This sinf ul world, with hand to heaven extended, 

And hear him swear by Thee that time’s no more ? 
When earth shall feel thy fast consuming ray— 

Who, mighty God, oh who shall bear that day ? 

When through the world Thy awful call hath sounded— 

“ Wake, oh ye dead, to judgment wake, ye dead ! ” 
And from the clouds, by seraph eyes surrounded, 

The Saviour shall put forth His radiant head ; 

While earth and heaven before Him pass away— 

Who, mighty God, oh who shall bear that day ? 

When, with a glance, the eternal Judge shall sever 
Earth’s evil spirits from the pure and bright, 

And say to those, “ Depart from Me for ever ! ” 

To these, “ Come, dwell with Me in endless light 1 
When each and all in silence take their way— 

Who, mighty God, oh who shall bear that day ? 

Thomas Moore 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


189 


Joan of Arc y s Farewell to Home 

F arewell, ye mountains, ye beloved glades, 

Ye lone and peaceful valleys, fare ye well! 
Through you Joanna never more may stray, 

For aye Joanna bids you now farewell. 

Ye meads which I have watered, and ye trees 
Which I have planted, still in beauty bloom ! 
Farewell, ye grottoes, and ye crystal springs I 
Sweet echo, vocal spirit of the vale, 

Who sang responsive to my simple strain, 

Joanna goes, and ne’er returns again. 

He who in glory did on Horeb’s height 
Descend to Moses in the bush of flame, 

And bade him stand in Royal Pharaoh’s sight; 

Who once to Israel’s pious shepherd came,. 

And sent him forth, his champion in the fight; 

Who aye hath loved the lowly shepherd train ; 

He, from these leafy boughs, thus spake to me : 
Goforth ! Thou shdtt on Earth my witness be. 

Thou in rude armour must thy limbs invest, 

A plate of steel upon thy bosom bear . 

Vain earthly love may never stir thy breast , 

Nor passion’s sinful glow be kindled there . 

But war’s triumphant glory shall be thine , 

Thy martial fame all women shall outshine ! 

For when in fight the stoutest hearts despair , 

When direful ruin threatens France , forlorn 9 
Then thou aloft my oriflamme shall bear , 

And swiftly as the reaper mows the corn,, 

Thou shall lay low the haughty conqueror ; 

His fortune’s wheel thou rapidly shall turn , 

To Gaul’s heroic sons deliverance bring , 

Believe beleaguered Rheims , and crown thy king I 

The Heavenly Spirit promised me a sign : 

He sends the helmet—it hath come from Him. 

Its iron filleth me with strength divine ; 

I feel the courage of the cherubim. 

As with the rushing of a mighty wind 
It drives me forth to join the battle’s din ; 

The clanging trumpets sound, the chargers rear, 

And the loud war-cry thunders in mine ear. 

By the German poet Schiller 


The Poet of Paradise 


M ilton almost requires a solemn service of music to 
be played before you enter upon him. Charles Lamb 


140 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Joan to Her Judges 

W ill you say that you have no judge upon earth ? 

1 will say nothing to you about it. I have a good master, 
who is Our Lord, and to Him, I will submit all. 

If you do not submit to the Church you will be pronounced a 
heretic, and burned at the stake. 

I will not say otherwise than I have said, and if I saw the fire before 
me I would say it again. 

“ Superba responsio ” wrote the clerk in the margin of the record. 

An Unknown Soldier Wins His Immortality 

J oan asked for a cross. None was able to furnish one. But an 
English soldier broke a stick in two and crossed the pieces and 
tied them together, and this cross he gave her, moved to it by 
the good heart that was in him; and she kissed it and put it in 
her bosom. From a Life of Joan 

The Greed of Benjamin Franklin 

H ere is my Creed. I believe in one God, Creator of the Universe. 

That He governs it by His Providence. That He ought to be 
worshipped. That the most acceptable service we render Him is 
doing good to His children. That the soul of Man is immortal, and 
will be treated with justice in another life respecting its conduct 
in this. 

The Angel to Methuselah 

A rise, Methuselah, and build thee a house, for thou shall live yet 

five hundred years longer. 

Methuselah : If I am to live but five hundred years longer it is not 
worth while to build me a house ; I will sleep in the air as I have been 
used to do* A story made up by Benjamin Franklin 

Man is More than Breath 

N o man can stand in the tropic forests without feeling that they 
are temples filled with the various productions of the God of 
Nature, and that there is more in man than the breath of his body. 

Charles Darwin 

Intolerable Thought 

B elieving as I do that man in the distant future will be a far more 
perfect creature than he now is, it is an intolerable thought that 
he and all other sentient beings are doomed to complete annihilation 
after such long-continued slow progress. To those who fully admit 
the immortality of the human soul, the destruction of our world will 
not appear so dreadful. Charles Darwin 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


141 


Let There be Light 

L et there be light! proclaimed the Almighty Lord. 

Astonished Chaos heard the potent word. 

Through all his realms the kindling ether runs. 

And the mass starts into a million suns ; 

Earths round each sun with quick explosions burst. 

And second planets issue from the first; 

Bend, as they journey with projectile force, 

In bright ellipses their reluctant course ; 

Orbs wheel in orbs, round centres centres roll, 

And form, self-balanced, one reluctant whole ; 

Onward they move amid their bright abode. 

Space without bound, the bosom of their God. 

Written by Erasmus Darwin in the Eighteenth Century 


These Two 


A lexander .■ I am come hither, Diogenes, to succour and relieve thee, 
because I see thee in great penury and need of many things. 

Diogenes in his tub : "Whether of us two is in the more penury— 
I, that besides my scrip and my cage do miss nothing at all, or thou 
who, not being contented with the inheritance of thy father’s kingdom, 
doest put thyself in a venture and hazard so many perils and dangers 
to enlarge the limits of thine empire so much that not all the world 
seemeth able to satisfy thy desire ? From Erasmus 


The Spirit of Saint Peter 

I saw with my own eyes Pope Julius marching at the head of a 
triumphal procession as if he were Pompey or Caesar. 

St Peter subdued the world with faith, not with arms or soldiers 
or military engines. St Peter’s successors would win as many victories 
if they had Peter’s spirit. Erasmus 

The Strong Man Afraid 

C hrist I know. Luther I know not. 

They pretend that Luther has borrowed from me. I beseech 
you protect me from such calumnies. I have said nothing except 
that Luther ought to be answered and not crushed. I would have 
the church purified of evil lest the good in it suffer . . . We must 
bear almost anything rather than throw the world in confusion. I 
was the first to oppose the publication of Luther’s books. I recom¬ 
mended Luther himself to publish nothing revolutionary. I feared 
always that revolution would be the end, and I would have done 
more had I not been afraid that I might be found fighting against 
the spirit of God. Erasmus 





142 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

No Land on Earth Like Ours 

O h , splendid England, home and citadel of virtue and learning! 

No land in all the world is like England. In no country would 
I love better to spend my days. Erasmus 

To One Who is Coming to England 

Y ou are going to England. You will not fail to be pleased. You 
will find the people there most agreeable and gracious ; only be 
careful not to presume upon their intimacy. They will condescend 
to your level, but do not you therefore suppose that you stand upon 
theirs. The noble lords are gods in their own eyes ; for the other 
classes, be courteous, give your right hand, do not take the wall, 
but trust no one that you do not know. Above all, speak no evil of 
England to them. They are proud of their country above all nations 
in the world, as they have good reason to be. 

Erasmus writing to a friend 

John Milton on John Milton 

A critic having written offensively of Milton as a ts monster 
huge and hideous, void of sight” the poet wrote this reply. 

I do not believe that I was ever once noted for deformity by anyone 
who ever saw me ; but the praise of beauty I am not anxious to 
obtain. My stature certainly is not tall, but it rather approaches 
the middle than the diminutive. Yet what if it were diminutive 
when so many men, illustrious both in peace and war, have been the 
same ? And how can that be called diminutive which is great 
enough for every virtuous achievement ? 

Nor, though very thin, was I ever deficient in courage or in 
strength; and I was wont constantly to exercise myself in the use 
of the broadsword as long as it comported with my habit and my 
years. Armed with this weapon, as I usually was, 1 should have 
thought myself quite a match for anyone, though much stronger than 
myself; and I felt perfectly secure against the assault of any open 
enemy. At this moment I have the same courage, the same strength, 
though not the same eyes ; yet so little do they betray any external 
appearance of injury that they are as unclouded and bright as the 
eyes of those who most distinctly see. In this instance alone I am 
a dissembler against my will. 

My face, which is said to indicate a total privation of blood, is of 
a complexion entirely opposite to the pale and the cadaverous ; so 
that, though I am more than forty years old, there is scarcely anyone 
to whom I do not appear ten years younger than 1 am; and the 
smoothness of my skin is not in the least affected by the wrinkles 
of age. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 143 

Adam and Eve Leave Paradise 

I n either hand the hastening angel caught 

Our lingering parents, and to the Eastern gate 
Led them direct, and down the cliff as fast 
To the subjected plain—then disappeared. 

They, looking back, all the eastern side beheld 
Of Paradise, so late their happy seat. 

Waved over by that flaming brand, the gate 
With dreadful faces thronged and fiery arms. 

Some natural tears they dropped, but wiped them soon ; 

The world was all before them, where to choose 
Their place of rest, and Providence their guide. 

They, hand in hand, with wandering steps and slow, 

Through Eden took their solitary way. 

Last words of Paradise Lost 

Milton 9 $ First Poem ' 

L et us with a gladsome mind 
Praise the Lord, for He is kind ; 

For His mercies ay endure, 

Ever faithful, ever sure . 

Let us blaze His name abroad 
For of gods He is the God : 

He with all-commanding might 
Filled the new-made world with light: 

He the golden-tressed sun 
Caused all day his course to run ; 

The horned moon to shine by night, 

Mid her spangled sisters bright: 

All things living He doth feed, 

His full hand supplies their need : 

Let us, with a gladsome mind, 

Praise the Lord, for He is kind : 

For His mercies shall endure 
Ever faithful, ever sure . 


Milton in His Pride 

T hey accuse me of blindness, because I have lost my eyes in the 
service of liberty. They tax me with cowardice, and while I 
had the use of my eyes and my sword I never feared the boldest 
among them. Finally, I am upbraided with deformity, while no one 
was more handsome in the age of beauty, I do not even complain 
of my want of sight; in the night with which I am surrounded the 
light of the Divine Presence shines with a more brilliant lustre. 






144 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Nothing is Here for Tears 

C ome, come, no time for lamentation now, 

Nor much more cause ; Samson hath quit himself 
Like Samson, and heroically hath finished 
A life heroic ; on his enemies 
Fully revenged, hath left them years of mourning, 

And lamentation to the sons of Caphtor, 

Through all Philistian bounds ; to Israel 
Honour hath left, and freedom, let but them 
Find courage to lay hold on this occasion ; 

To himself and father’s house eternal fame ; 

And, which is best and happiest yet, all this 
With God not parted from him, as was feared, 

But favouring and assisting to the end. 

Nothing is here for tears, nothing to wail 
Or knock the breast, no weakness, no contempt, 

Dispraise , or blame, nothing but well and fair, 

And what may quiet us in a death so noble. 

Milton in Samson Agonistes 

The Great Fall 

F bom morn 

To noon he fell, from noon to dewy eve, 

A summer’s day ; and with the setting sun 
Dropt from the zenith, like a falling star. 

Milton in Paradise Lost 

Ye Winds That From Four Quarters Blow 

H is praise, ye winds, that from four quarters blow, 

Breathe soft or loud ; and wave your tops, ye pines, 
With every plant, in sign of worship wave ! 

Fountains and ye that warble as ye flow. 

Melodious murmurs, warbling tune his praise. 

Join voices all ye living souls ! Ye birds 
That, singing up to Heaven’s gate ascend, 

Bear on your wings and in your notes his praise ; 

Ye that in waters glide, and ye that walk 
The earth, and stately tread, or lowly creep. 

Witness if I be silent, mom or even, 

To hill, or valley, fountain, or fresh shade 
Made vocal by my song, and taught his praise. 

Hail! universal Lord ; be bounteous still 
To give us only good ; and, if the night 
Have gathered aught of evil or concealed. 

Disperse it, as now light dispels the dark. 

Milton 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


145 


Lucy Gray 


O ft I had heard of Lucy Gray : 

And when I crossed the wild 
I chanced to see, at break of day. 

The solitary child. 

No mate, no comrade Lucy knew , 

She dwelt on a wide moor, 

The'sweetest thing that ever grew 
Beside a human door. 

You yet may spy the fawn at play, 
The hare upon the green ; 

But the sweet face of Lucy Gray 
Will never more be seen. 

Tonight will be a stormy night. 

You to the town must go ; 

And take a lantern, child , to light 
Your mother through the snow . 

Thai, Father , will 1 gladly do ; 

Tis scarcely afternoon , 

The minster-clock has just struck two. 
And yonder is the moon ! 

At this the father raised his hook, 

, And snapped a faggot-band ; 

He plied his work ; and Lucy took 
The lantern in her hand. 

Not blither is the mountain roe ; 

With many a wanton stroke 
Her feet disperse the powdery snow. 
That rises up like smoke. 

The storm came on before its time : 

She wandered up and down ; 

And many a hill did Lucy climb : 

But never reached the town. 

• • * * • 

Yet some maintain that to this day 
She is a living child ; 

That you may see sweet Lucy Gray 
Upon the lonesome wild. 

O’er rough and smooth she trips along. 
And never looks behind; 

And sings a solitary song 
That whistles in the wind. 

Wordsworth 


F.T.—10 


146 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Faithful Only He 

S o spake the Seraph Abdiel, faithful found 

Among the faithless, faithful only he ; 

Among innumerable false unmoved, 

Unshaken, unseduced, unterrified, 

His loyalty he kept, his love, his zeal; 

Nor number nor example with him wrought 
To swerve from truth, or change his constant mind. 

Paradise Lost 


Wordsworth’s Perfect Lady 

S he was a Phantom of delight 

When first she gleamed upon my sight; 
A lovely Apparition, sent 
To be a moment’s ornament. 


I saw her upon nearer view, 

A Spirit, yet a Woman too ! 

A Creature not too bright or good 
For human nature’s daily food. 

And now I see with eye serene 
The very pulse of the machine ; 

A Being breathing thoughtful breath, 

A Traveller between life and death ; 

The reason firm, the temperate will. 

Endurance, foresight, strength, and skill; 

A perfect Woman, nobly planned, 

To warn, to comfort, and command ; 

And yet a Spirit still, and bright 
With something of angelic light, 

T hou, while thy babes around thee cling, 

Shalt show us how divine a thing 
A Woman may be made. 

Thy thoughts and feelings shall not die, 

Nor leave thee, when grey hairs are nigh, 

A melancholy slave; 

But an old age serene and bright. 

And lovely as a Lapland night, 

Shall lead thee to thy grave. 

Passages from two jpoems 

Woe to that Nation 

oe to the nation whose military power is irresistible. 

Wordsworth 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

It is Not to be Thought Of 

I t is not to be thought of that the flood 
Of British freedom, which, to the open sea 
Of the world’s praise, from dark antiquity 
Hath flowed, “ with pomp of waters, unwithstood/’ 
Roused though it be full often to a mood 
Which spurns the check of salutary bands. 

That this most famous stream in bogs and sands 
Should perish, and to evil and to good 
Be lost for ever. In our halls is hung 
Armoury of the invincible knights of old : 

We must be free or die who speak the tongue 
That Shakespeare spake ; the faith and morals hold 
Which Milton held. In everything we are sprang 
Of Earth’s first blood, have titles manifold. 

Wordsworth 


William Wordsworth to John Milton 

T hy soul was like a star, and dwelt apart: 

Thou hadst a voice whose sound was like the sea 
Pure as the naked heavens, majestic, free, 

So didst thou travel on life’s common way. 

In cheerful godliness ; and yet thy heart 
The lowliest duties on herself did lay. 


The Splendour of the Morning 

E arth has not anything to show more fair: 

Dull would he be of soul who could pass by 
A sight so touching in its majesty . . . 

Never did sun more beautifully steep 
In his first splendour valley, rock, or hill; 

Ne’er saw I, never felt, a calm so deep ! 

The river glideth at his own sweet will: 

Dear God ! the very houses seem asleep. 

And all that mighty heart is lying still. 

Wordsworth 


The Beauty of the Evening 

I t is a beauteous evening, calm and free ; 

The holy time is quiet as a nun 
Breathless with adoration ; the broad sun 
Is sinking down in its tranquillity ; 

The gentleness of heaven is on the sea : 
Listen ! the mighty being is awake . . . 

Wordsworth 


147 


148 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Laurels Pass from Age to Youth 

A lready am I worn with care and age, 

And just abandoning the ungrateful Stage ; 
But you, whom every muse and grace adorn, 
Whom I foresee to better fortune bom. 

Be kind to my remains ; and, oh, defend 
Against your judgment your departed friend. 

Let not the insulting foe my fame pursue, 

But guard those laurels which descend to you. 

John Dry den to William Congreve 


How to Live 


L et us endeavour so to live that when we come to die even the 
undertaker will be sorry. Mark Twain 


Caesar Among the Pirates 

I n earlier days Julius Caesar was taken by pirates. What then? 

He threw himself into their ship, established the most extraordinary 
intimacies, told them stories, declaimed to them; if they did not 
applaud his speeches, he threatened them with hanging—which he 
performed afterwards—and, in a short time, was master of all on 
board. Emerson 

The Good Man Does Lives After Him 

H e who digs a well, constructs a stone fountain, plants a grove of 
trees by the roadside, plants an orchard, builds a durable house, 
reclaims a swamp, or so much as puts a stone seat by the wayside, 
makes the land so far lovely and desirable, makes a fortune which 
he cannot carry with him, but which is useful to his country long 
afterwards, Emerson 


The Cloak from Arthur’s Court 

I N the old fables we read of a cloak brought from fairyland as a gift 
for the fairest and purest in Prince Arthur’s Court. It was to be 
her prize whom it would fit. Everyone was eager to try it on, but 
it would fit nobody: for one it was a world too wide, for the next it 
dragged on the ground, and for the third it shrunk to a scarf. They, 
of course, said that the devil was in the mantle, but really the truth 
was in the mantle, and was exposing the ugliness which each would 
fain conceal. All drew back with terror from the garment. The 
innocent Genelas alone could wear it. 

In like manner, every man is provided, in his thought, with a 
measure of man which he applies to every passenger. Unhappily, 
not one in many thousands comes up to the stature and proportions 
of the model. Emerson 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


149 


Give Us Our Daily Bread 

O lords ! O rulers of the nation ! 

O softly clothed ! O richly fed ! 

O men of wealth and noble station ! 

Give us our daily bread. 

For you we are content to toil, 

For you our blood like rain is shed. 

Then lords and rulers of the soil, 

Give us our daily bread. 

Your silken robes, with endless care, 

Still weave we ; still unclothed, unfed, 

We make the raiment that ye wear. 

Give us our' daily bread. 

In the red forge-light do we stand, 

We early leave—late seek our bed, 
Tempering the steel for your right hand. 
Give us our daily bread. 

We sow your fields, ye reap the fruit, 

We live in misery and in dread. 

Hear but our prayer, and we are mute, 

Give us our daily bread. 

Throughout old England’s pleasant fields, 
There is no spot where we may tread, 

No house to us sweet shelter yields. 

Give us our daily bread. 

Fathers are we ; we see our sons. 

We see our fair young daughters, dead : 
Then hear us, O ye mighty ones I 
Give us our daily bread. 

TIs vain—with cold, unfeeling eye 
Ye gaze on us, unclothed, unfed, 

Tis vain—ye will not hear our cry. 

Nor give us daily bread. 

We turn from you, our lords by birth, 

To him who is our Lord above ; 

We are all made of the same earth, 

Are children of one love. 

Then Father of this world of wonders t 
Judge of the living and the dead 1 
Lord of the lightnings and the thunders. 
Give us our daily bread. 

Wathen Mark Wilks Call , 
writing in the Corn Law days 


150 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Glory and the Bream 

I WAS often unable to think of external things as having external 
existence, and I communed with all I saw as something not apart 
from, but inherent in, my own nature. F 

Many times while going to school have I grasped at a wall or a 
tree to recall myself from this abyss of idealism. 

Wordsworth on his childhood 


A Cry of Woe From the Long Ago 

This poem was written with a pen made from rook's feathers 
picked up in a prison yard in the days of the Chartist agitation 


W E plough and sow, we’re so very, very low, 
That we delve in the dirty clay, 

Till we bless the plain with the golden grain, 
And the vale with the fragrant hay. 

Our place we know, we’re so very low, 

Tis down at the landlord’s feet: 

We’re not too low the bread to grow, 

But too low the bread to eat. 


Down, down we go, we’re so very, very low, 
To the hell of the deep-sunk mines, 

But we gather the proudest gems that glow 
When the crown of a despot shines. 

And whenever he lacks—upon our backs 
Fresh loads he deigns to lay : 

We’re far too low to vote the tax, 

But not too low to pay. 

We’re low, we’re low, we’re very, very low. 
Yet from our fingers glide 

The silken flow and the robes that glow 
Round the limbs of the sons of pride. 

And what we get and what we give, 

We know, and we know our share ; 

We’re not too low the cloth to weave, 

But too low the cloth to wear ! 

Ernest Jones 


Flower in the Crannied Wall 

F lower in the crannied wall, 

I pluck you out of the crannies, 

I hold you here, root and all, in my hand, 
Little flower—but if I could understand 
What you are, root and all, and all in all, 

I should know what God and man is. 

Tennyson 




152 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

To the Great Name 

T o all our statesmen, so they be 
True leaders of the land’s desire 1 
To both our Houses, may they see 
Beyond the borough and the shire 1 
We sailed wherever ship could sail, 

We founded many a mighty State ; 

Pray God our greatness may not fail 
Through craven fears of being great. 

Hands all round! 

God the traitor’s hope confound ! 

To this great cause of Freedom drink, my friends, 
And the great name of England, round and round. 

A Toast by Tennyson 

One Still Strong Man 

A h God, for a man with heart, head, hand, 

Like some of the simple great ones gone 
For ever and ever by. 

One still strong man in a blatant land, 

Whatever they call him, what care I, 

Aristocrat, democrat, autocrat—one 
Who can rule and dare not lie. 

Tennyson 

Far Ever and For Ever 

F low down, cold rivulet, to the sea. 

Thy tribute wave deliver ; 

No more by thee my steps shall be. 

For ever and for ever. 

Flow, swiftly flow, by lawn and lea, 

A rivulet, then a river : 

Nowhere by thee my steps shall be, 

For ever and for ever. 

But here will sigh thine alder tree. 

And here thine aspen shiver; 

And here by thee will hum the bee. 

For ever and for ever. 

A thousand suns will stream on thee, 

A thousand moons will quiver; 

But not by thee my steps shall be. 

For ever and for ever. 

Tennyson 


152 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Land That Freedom Chose 

Y ou ask me, why, though ill at ease* 

Within this region I subsist, 

Whose spirits falter in the mist, 

And languish for the purple seas. 

It is the land that freemen till, 

That sober-suited Freedom chose, 

The land where, girt with friends or foes, 

A man may speak the thing he will. 

A land of settled government, 

A land of just and old renown, 

Where Freedom slowly broadens down 
From precedent to precedent. 

Tennyson on his Native Land 

Bound by Gold Chains 

M ore things are wrought by prayer 

Than this world dreams of. Wherefore let thy voice 
Rise like a fountain for me night and day. 

For what are men better than sheep or goats 
That nourish a blind life within the brain 
If, knowing God, they lift not hands of prayer 
Both for themselves and those who call them friend ? 

For so the whole round Earth is every way 

Bound by gold chains about the feet of God. Tennyson 

Till Crowds be Sane and Crowns be Just 

A people’s voice ! we are a people yet. 

Though all men else their nobler dreams forget, 
Confused by brainless mobs and lawless Powers 
Thank Him who isled us here, and roughly set 
His Briton in blown seas and storming showers, 

We have a voice with which to pay the debt 
Of boundless love and reverence and regret 
To those great men who fought, and kept it ours. 

And keep it ours, O God, from brute control; 

O Statesmen, guard us, guard the eye, the soul 
Of Europe, keep our noble England whole, 

And save the one true seed of freedom sown 
Betwixt a people and their ancient throne, 

That sober freedom out of which there springs 
Our loyal passion for our temperate kings ; 

For, saving that, ye help to save mankind 
Till public wrong be crumbled into dust. 

And drill the raw world for the march of mind 
Till crowds at length be sane and crowns be just. 

Tennyson's Ode on the Death of Wellington 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
The Proud Voice of King Arthur 


158 


W hen the Roman left us, and their law 

Relaxed its hold upon us, and the ways 
Were filled with rapine, here and there a deed 
Of prowess done redressed a random wrong. 

But I was first of all the kings who drew 
The knighthood-errant of this realm and all 
The realms together under me, their Head, 

In that fair Order of my Table Round, 

A glorious company, the flower of men. 

To serve as model for the mighty world, 

And be the fair beginning of a time. 

I made them lay their hands in mine and swear 

To reverence the King, as if he were 

Their conscience, and their conscience as their King, 

To break the heathen and uphold the Christ, 

To ride abroad redressing human wrongs. 

To speak no slander, no, nor listen to it, 

To honour his own word as if his God’s. 

To lead sweet lives in purest chastity, 

To love one maiden only, cleave to her. 

And worship her by years of noble deeds. 

Until they won her ; for indeed I knew 
Of no more subtle master under heaven 
Than is the maiden passion for a maid, 

Not only to keep down the base in man. 

But teach high thought, and amiable words 
And courtliness, and the desire of fame, 

And love of truth, and all that makes a man. Tennysm 

A Credo 

Tt is hard to believe in God, but it is harder not to believe. I 
i- believe m God not from what I see in Nature but from what I 
find in man. Tennyson 

The Increasing Purpose 

Y et I doubt not through the ages one increasing purpose rims. 

And the thoughts of men are widened with the process of the sums 

Tennyson m Lochsley Hatt 

Ah, Thai it Were Possible 

A h, Christ, that it were possible. 

For one short hour to see 
The souls we loved, that they might tell us 
What and where they be I Tennyson 


154 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Spare Me the Whispering, Crowded Room 

I ask not that my bed of death 

From bands of greedy heirs be free ; 

For these besiege the latest breath 
Of fortune’s favoured sons, not me. 

1 ask not each kind soul to keep 

Tearless, when of my death he hears. 

Let those who will, if any, weep ! 

There are worse plagues on earth than tears. 

I ask but that my death may find 
The freedom to my life denied ; ■ 

Ask but the folly of mankind 

Then, then at last, to quit my side. 

Spare me the whispering, crowded room, 

The friends who come, and gape, and go ; 

The ceremonious air of gloom : 

All which makes death a hideous show. 

Bring none of these ; but let me be, 

While all around in silence lies, 

Moved to the window near, and see 
Once more before my dying eyes, 

Bathed in the sacred dews of mom 
The wide aerial landscape spread, 

The world which was ere I was bom, 

The world which lasts when I am dead ; 

There let me gaze, till 1 become 
In soul, with what I gaze on, wed ! 

To feel the universe my home ; 

To have before my mind (instead 

Of the sick room, the mortal strife, 

The turmoil for a little breath) 

The pure eternal course of life. 

Not human combatings with death. 

Thus feeling, gazing, might I grow 
Composed, refreshed, ennobled, clear ; 

Then willing let my spirit go 

To work or wait elsewhere or here 1 

From A Wish , by Matthew Arnold 

Better to Fight 

I t is better to fight for the good than to rail at 
the ill. Tennyson 



155 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Soul of Judas Iscariot 

T was the soul of Judas Iscariot, 

Strange, and sad, and tall. 

Stood all alone at dead of night 
Before a lighted hall. 

And the wold was white with snow. 

And his footmarks black and damp, 

And the ghost of the silvern moon arose, 
Holding her yellow lamp. 

And the icicles were on the eaves. 

And the walls were deep with white. 

And the shadows of the guests within 
Passed on the window light. 

The shadows of the wedding guests 
Did strangely come and go. 

And the body of Judas Iscariot 
Lay stretched along the snow ; 

The body of Judas Iscariot 
. Lay stretched along the snow ; 

Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot 
Ran swiftly to and fro. 

To and fro, and up and down, 

He ran so swiftly there, 

As round and round the frozen Pole 
Glideth the lean white bear. 

Twas the Bridegroom sat at the table-head. 
And the lights burnt bright and clear: 
Oh, who is that, the Bridegroom said, 
Whose weary feet I hear ? 

Twas one looked from the lighted h«H, 

And answered soft and slow: 

It is a wolf runs up and down 
With a black track in the snow. 

The Bridegroom in his robe of white 
Sat at the table-head: 

Oh, who is that who moans without ? 

The blessed Bridegroom said. 

Twas one looked from the lighted hall, 

And answered fierce and low: 

Tis the soul of Judas Iscariot 
Gliding to and fro. 


156 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot 
Did hush itself and stand, 

And saw the Bridegroom at the door. 

With a light in his hand. 

The Bridegroom stood in the open door, 

And he was clad in white, 

And far within the Lord’s Supper 
Was spread so broad and bright. 

The Bridegroom shaded his eyes and looked, 

And his face was bright to see : 

What dost thou here at the Lord’s Supper 

With thy body’s sins ? said he. 

Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot 
Stood black, and sad, and bare : 

I have wandered many nights and days ; 

There is no light elsewhere. 

Twas the wedding guests cried out within, 

And their eyes were fierce and bright: 
Scourge the soul of Judas Iscariot 
Away into the night! 

The Bridegroom stood in the open door, 

And he waved hands still and slow, 

And the third time that he waved his hands 
The air was thick with snow. 

And of every flake of falling snow, 

Before it touched the ground, 

There came a dove, and a thousand doves 
Made sweet sound. 

Twas the body of Judas Iscariot 
Floated away full fleet, 

And the wings of the doves that bare it off 
Were like its winding-sheet. 

Twas the Bridegroom stood at the open door, 
And beckoned, smiling sweet; 

Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot 
Stole in and fell at his feet. 

The Holy Supper is spread within , 

And the many candles shine 9 
And I have waited long for thee 
Before I poured the wine ! 

The supper wine is poured at last, 

The lights bum bright and fair, 

Iscariot washes the Bridegroom’s feet. 

And dries them with his hair. 

Robert Buchanan 



pppp apapwaww 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


157 


No Pleasure is Comparable to This 


W hat is truth ? said jesting Pilate, and would not wait for 

an answer. 


, Tmtil is a . naked and open daylight that doth not show the masks 
as candle%ht. eS tnUmphs of the worId half so stately and daintily 

The poet saith excellently well—It is a pleasure to stand upon the 
shore and to see ships tossed upon the sea; a pleasure to stand in 
the window of a castle and to see a battle, and the adventures 
bdow; but no pleasure is comparable to the standing upon the vantage 
ground of truth and to see the errors and wanderings P a nd mists and 

Sot pride ' “ always that thk prospect •» pity 

Certainly it is heaven upon earth to have a man’s mind move in 
charity, rest m providence, and turn upon the poles of truth 

Francis Bacon 


O, It Was Very Fair 


J . , w y JL- 

“■p, <■»**** ° ! aMr9 " " v 


S uch an up and down 

Of verdure—nothing too much up or down, 
a ripple of land ; such little hills, the sky 
Can stoop to tenderly and the wheatfields climb • 
Such nooks of valleys lined with orchises, 
t no ^ ses by invisible streams. 

I nattered all the beauteous country round 
As poets use, the skies, the clouds, the fields, 

1 he happy violets hiding from the roads 
Ihe primroses run down to, carrying gold ; 

The tangled hedgerows, where the cows push out 
Impatient horns and tolerant churning mouths 
Twixt dripping ash-boughs—hedgerows ah alive 

With birds and gnats and !arge white butterllies 

Which look as if the may-flower had caught life 

And palpitated forth upon the wind; 

Hills, vales, woods, netted in a silver mist. 

Farms, granges, doubled up among the hills; 

And cattle grazing in the watered vales. 

And cottage chimneys smoking from the woods, 

And cottage gardens smelling everywhere. 

Confused with smell of orchards . . 

And, ankle-deep in English grass, I leaped. 

And clapped my hands, and called all very fair. 

Elizabeth Brooming 


158 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Strange Desire 

Tt is a strange desire to seek power and to lose liberty, or to seek 
power over others and to lose power over a man’s self. 

Francis Bacon 

Cobwebs 

L aws are like cobwebs, which catch the small flies but are broken 
through by the great ones. 

Old Saying preserved by Francis Bacon 

The Gentlemen of the Jury 

T he Judge called to the jury : 

Gentlemen of the jury, you see this man about whom so great 
an uproar hath been made in this town ; you have also heard what 
these worthy gentlemen have witnessed against him ; also you have 
heard his reply and confession. 

It lieth now in your breasts to hang him or save his life ; but yet I 
think meet to instruct you in our law. There was an Act made in 
the days of Pharaoh that, lest those of a contrary religion should 
multiply and grow too strong for him, their males should be thrown 
into the river. There was also an Act made in the days of Nebuchad¬ 
nezzar that whoever would not fall down and worship his golden 
image should be thrown into a fiery furnace. There was also an Act 
made in the days of Darius that whoso for some time called upon any 
god but him should be cast into the lions’ den. Now the substance 
of these laws this rebel has broken. 

Then went the jury out, whose names were Mr Blindman, Mr 
No-Good, Mr Malice, Mr Love-Lust, Mr Live-Loose, Mr Heady, 
Mr High-Mind, Mr Enmity, Mr Liar, Mr Cruelty, Mr Hate-Light, 
and Mr Implacable, who every one gave in his private verdict against 
him among themselves, and afterwards unanimously concluded to 
bring him in guilty before the judge. And first Mr Blindman, the 
foreman, said, I see clearly that this man is a heretic. Then said 
Mr No-Good, Away with such a fellow from the earth. Ay, said Mr 
Malice, for I hate the very looks of him. Then said Mr Love-Lust, I 
could never endure him. Nor I, said Mr Live-Loose, for he would 
always be condemning my way. Hang him, hang him, said Mr 
Heady. A sorry scrub, said Mr High-Mind. My heart riseth against 
him, said Mr. Enmity. He is a rogue, said Mr Liar. Hanging is too 
good for him, said Mr Cruelty. Let us despatch him out of the way, 
said Mr Hate-Light. Then said Mr Implacable, Might I have all the 
world given me I could not be reconciled to him : therefore let us 
forthwith bring him in guilty of death. 

And so they did: thus came Faithful to his end. 

Pilgrim's Progress 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 159 

The Spectators 

I n the theatre of human life it is only for God and angels to be 
spectators. Francis Bacon 


The Four Prisoners 

S IR John Rainsford besought Queen Eizabeth that four prisoners 
might have their liberty. The Queen asked who they were 
and he said, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, who had long been im¬ 
prisoned in the Latin tongue, and now he desired that they might go 
abroad among the people in English. Recorded bij Francis Bacon 

Madam Bubble 


O tandfast : A s I was musing there was one in very pleasant 
vJ attire, but old, who presented herself to me, and offered me her 
purse and her bed. 

Now the truth is I was both weary and sleepy ; I am also as poor 
as an owlet, and that perhaps the witch knew. Well, I repulsed her 
once and again, but she put by my repulses and smiled. Then I 
beg j Q *2 be an ? ry ’ but she mattered that nothing at all. Then she 
made offers again, and said if I would be ruled by her she would make 
me great and happy, for, said she, “ I am the mistress of the world 
and men are made happy by me.” Then I asked her name and she 
told me it was Madam Bubble. 

Honest: Madam Bubble ! Is she not a tall, comely dame, some¬ 
thing of a swarthy complexion ? 

Standfast: Right, you hit it; she is just such a one. 

?°5 Sh - e n ? t c wear . a g reat P urse by her side, and is 
halt’s deHght? ftCn m ^ fingermg her mone y> as if that was her 

Standfast: It is just so. 

Greatheart: This woman is a witch, and it is by virtue of her 
sorceries that this ground is enchanted. This is she that maintaineth 
m their splendour all the enemies of pilgrims ; she hath brought off 
many a man from a pilgrim’s life. She is a great gossiper. She is 
always, both she and her daughters, at one pilgrim’s heels or another, 
now _ commending and then preferring the excellences of this life. 
She is a bold and impudent slut: she will talk with any man. She 
laugheth poor pilgrims to scom, but highly commends the rich. If 
there be one cunning to get money in a place she will speak well of 
him from house to house. She loveth banqueting and feasting 
mainly well; she is always at one full table or another. 

She has given it out in some places that she is a goddess, and 
therefore some do worship her. She has her time and open places for 
cheatmg; and she will say, and avow it, that none can show a good 


160 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

comparable to hers. She promiseth to dwell with children’s children 
if they will but love her and make much of her. She will cast out of 
her purse gold like dust in some places, and to some persons. She 
loves to be sought after and spoken well of. She is never weary of 
commending her commodities j and she loves them most that think 
best of her. She will promise to some crowns and kingdoms if they 
will but take her advice ; yet many hath she brought to the halter, 
and ten thousand times more to destruction. 

Standfast: Oh! what a mercy it is that I did resist her; for 
whither might she have drawn me ? 

Greaiheart: Whither! nay, none but God knows. But, in 
general, to be sure she would have drawn thee into destruction. 
Wherefore, good Mr Standfast, be as your name is, and when you 
have done all, Stand. 

At this discourse, there was among the pilgrims a mixture of joy 
and trembling, but at length they brake out, and sang : 

What danger is the pilgrim in ! 

How many are his foes ! 

How many ways there are to sin, 

No living mortal knows. 

Some of the ditch shy are, yet can 
Lie tumbling in the mire : 

Some, though they shun the frying-pan. 

Do leap into the fire. 

Pilgrim’s Progress 

The Thought of His Little Blind Child 

I found myself a man encompassed with infirmities. The parting 
with my wife and poor children hath often been to me in this place 
as the pulling the flesh from my bones, and that not only because I am 
somewhat too fond of these great mercies, but also because I should 
have often brought to my mind the many hardships, miseries, and 
wants that my poor family was like to meet with should I be taken 
from them, especially my poor blind child, who lay nearer my heart 
than all beside. Oh ! the thought of the hardship my poor blind one 
might go under would break my heart to pieces. 

Poor child, thought I, what sorrow art thou like to have for thy 
portion in this world ! Thou must be beaten; must beg; suffer 
hunger, cold, nakedness, and a thousand calamities ; though I cannot 
now endure the wind should blow upon thee. But yet (recalling 
myself) thought I, I must venture you all with God, though it goeth 
to the quick to leave you. Oh 1 I saw in this condition X was as a 
man who was pulling down his house upon the head of his wife and 
children, yet, thought I, I must do it 9 1 must do it John Bunyan 




THE ITALIAN COMEDIANS* BY WATTEAU 




THE PEARL NECKLACE, BY VERMEER 










161 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Vanity Fair 

I saw in my dream that when they were got out of the wilderness 
they saw a town before them ; the town is Vanity, and there is a 
fair kept, called Vanity Fair. It is kept all the year long. 

The fair is no new-erected business, but a thing of ancient stand¬ 
ing ; I will show you the original of it. Almost five thousand years 
agone there were pilgrims walking to the Celestial City, as these two 
honest persons are : and Beelzebub, Apollyon, and Legion, with their 
companions, perceiving by the path that their way to the city lay 
through this town of Vanity, contrived here to set up a fair, wherein 
should be sold all sorts of vanity, and that it should last all the year 
long. At this fair are all such merchandise sold as houses, lands, 
trades, places, honours, preferments, titles, countries, kingdoms, 
pleasures ; and delights of all sorts. And moreover at this fair there 
are at all times to be seen jugglings, cheats, games, plays, fools, apes, 
knaves, and rogues, and that of every kind. 

Now the way to the Celestial City lies just through the town 
where this fair is kept, and he that will go to the city, and yet not go 
through this town, must needs go out of the world. 

These pilgrims must needs go through this fair, but behold, even 
as they entered, all the people in the fair were moved, and the town 
itself in a hubbub about them, and that for several reasons. 


First, the pilgrims were clothed with such raiment as was diverse 
from the raiment of any that traded in that fair. Secondly, as they 
wondered at their apparel, so they did likewise at their speech, for 
few could understand what they said. Thirdly, that which did not a 
little amuse the merchandisers was that these pilgrims set very light 
by all their wares ; they cared not so much as to look upon them • 
and if they called upon them to buy they would put their fingers in 
their ears, and cry, Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity » 
and look upwards, signifying that their trade and traffic was hi heaven’ 

One chanced mockingly, beholding the carriages of the men, to 
say unto them, What will ye buy ? but they, looking gravely upon 
him, said, We buy the truth. At that there was an occasion taken to 
despise the men the more, some mocking, some taunting, some 
calling upon others to smite them. Pilgrim’s Progress 


Stars of the Night 

T heir noonday never knows 
What names immortal are, 

Tis night alone that shows 
How star surpasseth star. 

John Bannister Tabb 


f.t.—11 



162 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Bunyan’s Last Ride 


W here content dwells even a poor cottage is a kingly palace. 

This happiness Mr Bunyan had all his life long, not so much 
minding this world as knowing he was here as a pilgrim and stranger 
and had no tarrying city, but looked for one not made with hands, 
eternal in the highest heavens. At length, worn out with sufferings, 
age, and much teaching, the day of his dissolution drew near, and 
death, that unlocks the prison of the soul to enlarge it for a more 
glorious mansion, put a stop to his acting his part on the stage 
of mortality. 

Even the last act of his was a labour of love and charity. A 
young gentleman, a neighbour of Mr Bunyan’s, happening into the 
displeasure of his father, and being much troubled in mind upon that 
account (for he heard his father purposed to disinherit him, or other¬ 
wise deprive him of what he had to leave) pitched upon Mr Bunyan 
as a fit man to make way for his submission, and prepare his father’s 
mind to receive him. tie, willing to do any good office as it could be 
requested, readily undertook it. Riding to Reading in Berkshire, he 
there used such pressing arguments and reasons against anger and 
passion, as also for love, and reconciliation, that the father was 
mollified, and his heart yearned for his son. 

But Mr Bunyan, returning to London and being overtaken with 
excessive rains, coming to his lodgings extremely wet, fell sick of a 
violent fever, which he bore with much constancy and patience, and 
expressed himself as if he desired nothing more than to be with 
Christ, in that case esteeming death as gain. Finding his vital 
strength decay, having settled his mind and affairs as well as the short¬ 
ness of time and the violence of his disease would permit, with a 
constant and Christian patience, he resigned his soul into the hands 
of his most merciful Redeemer, following his pilgrim from the City 
of Destruction to the New Jerusalem. 

He died at the house of one Mr Struddock, a grocer, at the Star 
on Snow Hill, in the parish of St Sepulchre, London, on the 12th 
of August, 1688, in the sixtieth year of his age, after ten days’ sick¬ 
ness ; and w r as buried in the new burying-place near the Artillery 
Ground, where he sleeps till the morning of the resurrection. 

By George Cokayne, a Baptist of Bunyan!s day 

The Shining Figure of the Temple 

I will tell you a story that I have read of Martha and Mary. The 
name of the author I have forgot, but the thing was this. 

Martha, said my author, was a very holy woman, much like 
Lazarus her brother, but Mary was a wanton. After Martha 
had waited long, tried many ways to bring her sister to good, all 
ineffectually, at last she comes upon her thus : 

Sister (quoth she), I pray thee go with me to the temple today, to 
hear one preach a sermon. 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
What kind of preacher is he ? said she. 


163 


replied ’ 11 is one Jesus of Nazareth ; he is the handsomest 
man that ever you saw with your eyes. Oh ! he shines in beauty, 

and is a most excellent preacher. y 

Now what does Mary, after a little pause, but goes up into her 
chamber, and witht her pins and her clothes decks up herself as fine 
as her fingers could make her. This done, away she goes, not with 
her sister Martha but as much unobserved as she could, to the 
sermon, or rather to see the preacher. So he comes in, and she 

hiSJelfTo hi g ? S t P ! ea f d her - Wel1 ’ Jesus addresseth 

nimselt to Ins seimon, and she looks earnestly on him. 

^ at t3 “ e » saitb author, Jesus preached about the Lost 
Sheep, the Lost Groat, and the Prodigal Son. When he came to 
show what care the shepherd took for one lost sheep, and how the 
Z°™?+t WeP n her P iece ^hich was lost, and what joy there 

? G1X Mary be - an to be tak en by the ears, and for-mt 

But whel C h^ ab °ut, musing what the preacher would make of it. 
But when he came to the application, and showed that by the lost 

SStGod’^W 1 / great . sbmer ’ that b y the shepherd’slare was 
meant God s love for great smners, and that by the joy of the neigh¬ 
bours was showed what joy there was among the angels in heaven 

W + ° ne A gr t - S1 T r tbat re P ent eth, she begin to be taken by The 
heart. As he spake these last words she thought he pitched his 
innocent eyes just upon her, and looked as if he spake what was 
now said to her, wherefore her heart began to tremble, being shaken 
with affection and fear. Then her eyes ran down with tears apace 
wherefore she was forced to hide her face with her handkerchief’ 
and so sat sobbing and crying all the rest of the sermon. ’ 

Sermon being done, up she gets and away she goes, and withal 

f a ^ ai f ed , wbere thl ® l esus the preacher dined that day ? One told 
her at the house of Simon the Pharisee, so away goes she fbst to 
her chamber, and there strips herself of her wanton attim then 

upon her knees to ask God forgiveness for all her wicked’life, 

d ° ne ’ in a modest dress she goes to Simon’s house where 
she finds Jesus sat at dinner. So she gets behind him, and weeps 
and drops her tears upon his feet like rain, and washes them and’ 
wipes them with the hair of her head. She also kissed his feet’with 
her bps and anointed them with ointment ... And he said unto 
her, Thy sms are forgiven. John Bun y™ t0 


To the Death 

I Jwn* agree .’ V T itb a word tbat y°u say, but I will defend to the 
1 death your right to say it. Voltaire 





164 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The First Poem of the First Day 

T hebe had not here as yet. 

Save cavern-shade, 

Aught been; 

But this wide abyss 
Stood deep and dim, 

Strange to its Lord, 

Idle and useless ; 

On which looked with his eyes 
The King firm of mind, 

And beheld those places 
Void of joys ; 

Saw the dark cloud 
Lower in eternal night, 

Swart under heaven, 

Dark and waste. 

Until this worldly creation 
Through the word existed 
Of the Glory-King. 

Here first shaped 
The Lord Eternal 
Chief of all creatures, 

Heaven and Earth, 

The firmament upreared. 

And this spacious land 
Established, 

By his strong powers, 

The Lord Almighty, 

The Earth as yet was 
Not green with grass ; 

Ocean covered 
Swart in eternal night, 

Far and wide, 

The dusky ways. 

Then was the glory-bright 
Spirit of heaven’s Guardian 
Borne over the deep 
With utmost speed : 

The Creator of angels bade. 

The Lord of Life, 

Light to come forth 
Over the spacious deep. 

Quickly was fulfilled 
The high King's behest; 

For him was holy light 



165 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Over the waste. 

As the Maker bade. 

Then sundered 
The Lord triumphs 
Over the ocean-flood 
Light from darkness, 

Shade from brightness, 

Then gave names to both 
The Lord of Life. 

Light was first 
Through the Lord’s word 
Named day; 

Beauteous, bright creation! 

Well pleased 

The Lord at the beginning 
The pro-creative time. 

The first day saw 
The dark shade 
Swart prevailing 
Over the wide abyss. 

"Caedmon 9 $ Song of Creation 

The First English Song 

T he name which throws glory over Whitby is the name of a cow¬ 
herd from whose lips flowed the first great English song. 

Caedmon had learnt nothing of the art of verse, the alliterative 
jingle so common among his fellows ; wherefore, being sometimes 
at feasts, when all agreed for glee s sake to sing in turn, he no sooner 
saw the harp come towards him than he rose from the board and 
went homewards. 

Once when he had done thus, and gone from the feast to the stable 
where he had that night charge of the cattle, there appeared to him 
in his sleep One who said, greeting him by name. Sing, Caedmon, some 
song to Me. I cannot sing, he answered; for this cause I left the 
feast and came hither. He who talked with him answered. However 
that be, you shall sing to Me. What shall I sing ? rejoined Caedmon. 
The beginning of created things, replied He. 

In the morning the cowherd stood before the abbess and told his 
dream. Abbess and brethren alike concluded that heavenly grace 
had been conferred on him by the Lord. They translated for 
Caedmon a passage in Holy Writ, bidding him, if he could, put the 
same into verse. The next morning he gave it them composed in 
excellent verse, whereon the abbess, understanding the divine grace 
in the man, bade him quit the secular life and take on him the 
monastic life. Piece by piece the sacred story was thus thrown into 
Caedmon’s poem. John Richard Green 



166 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Songs of 1000 Years 


It may be said of Caedmon that his gentle figure sleeps in the cradle of our English 
literature. He sang the Song of Creation in the seventh century. Here is a free 
rendering of the imagery in his beautiful way of telling the story. 

A s yet was nought save shadows of darkness ; the spacious Earth 
lay hidden, deep and dim, alien to God, unpeopled and unused. 


Thereon the Steadfast King looked down and beheld it, a place 
empty of joy. He saw dim chaos hanging in eternal night, obscure 
beneath the heavens. Here first with mighty power the Everlasting 
Lord, the Helm of all created things, Almighty King, made Earth 
and Heaven, raised up the sky, and founded the spacious land. The 
Earth was not yet green with grass ; the dark waves of the sea 
flowed over it; midnight darkness was upon it, far and wide. 

In radiant glory God’s holy spirit moved upon the waters with won¬ 
drous might. The Lord of angels, Giver of Life, bade light shine forth. 

One thousand years after came another English poet, who read the story of 
Caedmon and wrote Creation's Song again. He was John Milton, and his majestic 
words have crowned that Temple of Literature of which Caedmon laid the first stone. 


H eaven opened wide 

Her ever-during Gates, Harmonious sound 
On golden hinges moving, to let forth 
The King of Glorie in his powerful Word 
And Spirit coming to create new worlds. 

Silence, ye troubled waves, and thou Deep, peace. 
Said then the Omnific Word : Your discord end. 
Nor staid, but on the Wings of Cherubim 
Uplifted, in paternal glorie rode 
Far into Chaos and the world unborn ; 

For Chaos heard his voice : him all his train 
Followed in bright procession to behold 
Creation, and the wonders of his might. 

Then staid the fervid wheels, and in his hand 
He took the golden compasses, prepared 
In God’s eternal store, to circumscribe 
This Universe, and all created things. 

One foot he centred, and the other turned 
Round through the vast profundity obscure, 

And said : Thus far extend, thus far thy bounds. 
This be thy just circumference, O World. 

Thus God the Heaven created, thus the Earth, 
Matter unformed and void. Darkness profound 
Covered the Abyss ; but on the watery calm 
His brooding wings the Spirit of God outspread, 
And Earth self-balanced on her centre hung. 

Let there be Light, said God, and forthwith Light 
Sprang from the Deep, and from her Native East 
To journey through the airy gloom began 
Sphered in a radiant Cloud. 



167 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Faery Voyager to the Dim Unknown 

The bitter tragedy of Hartley Coleridge lay hidden in the future 
when Wordsworth wrote these lines of his little friend aged six. 


O thou whose fancies from afar are brought, 
Who of thy words dost make a moek apparel. 
And fittest to unutterable thought 
The breeze-like motion and the self-born carol; 
Thou faery voyager that dost float 
In such clear water that thy boat 
May rather seem 


To brood on air than on an earthly stream, 
Suspended in a stream as clear as sky, 

Where earth and heaven do make one imagery; 
O blessed vision, happy child, 

Thou art so exquisitely wild, 

I think of thee with many fears 

For what may be thy lot in future years. 


I thought of times when Pain might be thy guest 
Lord of thy house and hospitality ; 

And Grief, uneasy lover, never rest 

But when she sate within the touch of thee. 

O, too industrious folly ! 

O, vain and causeless melancholy ! 

Nature will either end thee quite, 

Or, lengthening out thy season of delight, 

Preserve for thee, by individual right, 

Ayoung lamb’s heart among the full-grown flocks. 
What hast thou to do with sorrow, 

Or the injuries of tomorrow ? 

Thou art a dewdrop which the mom brings forth. 
Ill fitted to sustain unkindly shocks. 

Or to be trailed along the soiling earth; 

A gem that glitters while it lives. 

And no forewarning gives. 

But at the touch of wrong, without a strife. 

Slips in a moment out of life. 


It is Better 

I t is better to suffer wrong than to do it. 

Dr Johnson 

The Fisherman’s Prayer 

L ord, grant this day I catch a fish 
So large that even I 
In telling of it afterwards 
Shall have no need to lie. 

Author unknown 








168 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Oliver Goldsmith’s Pictures of the Village 

The Schoolmaster 

B eside yon straggling fence that skirts the way. 
With blossomed furze unprofitably gay, 

There, in his noisy mansion, skilled to rule, 

The village master taught his little school. 

A man severe he was, and stern to view ; 

I knew him well, and every truant knew. 

Well had the boding tremblers learned to trace 
The day’s disasters in his morning face ; 

Full well they laughed, with counterfeited glee 
At all his jokes, for many a joke had he ; 

Full well the busy whisper, circling round, 

Conveyed the dismal tidings when he frowned, 

Yet he was kind, or if severe in aught, 

The love he bore to learning was in fault. 

The village all declared how much he knew ; 

Twas certain he could write, and cypher too. 

In arguing, too, the parson owned his skill, 

For e’en though vanquished he could argue still; 
While words of learned length and thundering sound 
Amazed the gazing rustics ranged around, 

And still they gazed, and still the wonder grew. 

That one small head could carry all he knew. 


The Inn 

N ear yonder thorn, that lifts its head on high. 

Where once the signpost caught the passing eye. 
Low lies that house where nut-brown draughts inspired. 
Where greybeard mirth and smiling toil retired ; 

Where village statesmen talked with looks profound, 

And news much older than their ale went round. 

Imagination fondly stoops to trace 

The parlour splendours of that festive place ; 

The whitewashed wall, the nicely-sanded floor, 

The var n ished clock that clicked behind the door ; 

The chest, contrived a double debt to pay, 

A bed by night, a chest of drawers by day ; 

The hearth, except when winter chilled the day, 

With aspen boughs, and flowers, and fennel gay; 

While broken teacups, wisely kept for show. 

Ranged o’er the chimney, glistened in a row. 

Vain transitory splendours ! Could not all 
Reprieve the tottering mansion from its fall ? 

Obscure it sinks, nor shall it more impart 
An hour’s importance to the poor man’s heart. 

From The Deserted ViUage 




169 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Oliver Goldsmith's Portrait Gallery 

Here Lies Edmund Burke 

H ere lies our good Edmund, whose genius was such, 
We scarcely can praise it or blame it too much ; 
Who, bom for the Universe, narrowed his mind. 

And to party gave up what was meant for mankind. 
Though fraught with ah learning, yet straining his throat 
lo persuade Tommy Townshend to lend him a vote ; 
Who, too deep for his hearers, still went on refining, * 

And thought of convincing, while they thought of dining • 
Though equal to all things, for all things unfit. 

Too nice for a statesman, too proud for a wit; 

For a patriot too cool; for a drudge disobedient; 

And too fond of the right to pursue the expedient. 


Here Lies David Garrick 
Here lies David Garrick, describe me who can. 

An abridgement of all that was pleasant in man ; 
As an actor, confessed without rival to shine ; 

As a wit, if not first, in the very first line : 

Yet with talents like these, and an excellent heart. 
The man had his failings, a dupe to his art. 

Like an ill-judging beauty, his colours he spread. 
And beplastered with rouge his own natural red. 
On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting ; 
Twas only that when he was off he was acting. 


Here Lies Sir Joshua Reynolds 
Here Reynolds is laid, and, to tell you my mind, 

He has not left a better or wiser behind : 

His pencil was striking, resistless, and grand ; 

His manners were gentle, complying, and bland, 
btiii bom to improve us in every part. 

His pencil our faces, his manners our heart. 

To coxcombs averse, yet most civilly steering, 

When they judged without skill he was still hard of hearing: 

w lie nvi 1 j y i, t - al ! Ced of their ^Pkaels, Correggios, and stuff. 
He shifted his trumpet and only took snuff. 


Charles Lamb is Free 

h . toppi&t <toy in the sad life of Charles Lamb was the day on which 

he was released from the drudgery of a clerk, March 29, 1825. After thirty-three 
years he was free, and he wrote this on his freedom* 


T had grown to my desk as it were ; and the wood had entered into 
i my soul. Now I no longer hunt for pleasure ; I let it come to me. 
1 u V v • e > - ev ® r 7 t hi«g; I can interrupt a man of much occupation 
wnen he is busiest. I can insult over him with an invitation to take 





170 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

a day’s pleasure with me at Windsor this fine May morning. I walk 
about, not to or from. 

In the delight of his new-found freedom, Lamb wrote these letters. 

This to Wordsworth: 

I came home for ever on Tuesday in last week. It was like passing 
from life into eternity. Every year to be as long as three ; that is, to 
have three times as much real time in it—time that is my own. 
Mary wakes every morning with an obscure feeling that some good has 
happened to us. 

This to Wordsworth’s wife’s sister: 

For some. days I was staggered; could not comprehend the 
magnitude of my deliverance ; was confused, giddy; knew not 
whether I was on my head or my heels; but those giddy feelings 
have now gone away, and my weather-glass stands at a degree or 
two above content. I go about quiet, and have none of that restless 
hunting after recreation which made holidays formerly uneasy joys. 
All being holydays I feel as if I had none, as they do in heaven, where 
tis all red-letter days. 

This to Bernard Barton the poet: 

I am free, B.B.—free as air. 

The little bird that wings the sky 
Knows no such Liberty ! 

I went and sat among ’em all at my old thirty-three years’ desk 
yester morning, and deuce take me if I had not yearnings at leaving 
all my old pen-and-ink fellows, merry, sociable lads, at leaving them 
in the lurch, fag, fag, fag. The comparison of my own superior 
felicity gave me anything but pleasure. 

A Cbud Passes Over Bridget 

In this essay Lamb is looking at a piece of old blue china , with its young 
Mandarin handing tea to a little lady , when a cloud passes over his cousin Bridgets 
face and she begins regretting these luxuries and remembering the old days of 
their poverty. 

I wish the good old times would come again (she said) when we 
were not quite so rich. 

I do not mean that I want to be poor; but there was a middle 
state in which, I am sure, we were a great deal happier. A purchase 
is but a purchase now that you have money enough and to spare. 
Formerly it used to be a triumph. When we coveted a cheap luxury 
(and, O ! how much ado I had to get you to consent in those times) 
we^ were used to have a debate two or three days before, and to 
weigh the for and against, and think what we might spare it out of, 
and what saving we could hit upon, that should be an equivalent. 
A thing was worth buying then, when we felt the money that we 
paid for it. 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 171 

vou^iS b TT suit ’ wbich you made to hang upon 

-id aH flTf r h8 ^ e Up ° n you ’ s « threadbare 

, d jf^ beca ^ se of that folio Beaumont and Fletcher, which you 

dragged home late at night from Barker’s in Covent Garden ? Do 
nnr remember how w . e e >' ed 11 for weeks before we could mak e U p 
our mmds to the purchase, and had not come to a determination till 
T nea3 p tei } 0 clocli of the Saturday night, when you set off from 
s rngton, fearing you should be too late—and when the old book- 

taSer !? th , some gambling opened his shop, and by the twinkling 
per (for he was setting bed wards) lighted out the relic from his 
dusty treasures—and when you lugged it home, wishing it were twice 
as cumbersome-and when you presented it to me-and when we 
were exploring the perfectness of it ( collating , you called it)—and 
• e . 1 was repairing some of the loose leaves with paste, which your 

impatience would not suffer to be left till davbrefk-waTthere no 
pleasure m bemg a poor man ? ' b tnere no 

c an those neat black clothes which you wear now, and are so 
vouS°t£l P brushed ’ since we have become rich and finical, give 

overwornsuitforfoJo^fi 7 Wlth t wbich jaunted it about in that 
f/ smt tor tour or fiv e weeks longer than you should have done 

to pacify your conscience for the mighty sum of fifteen for sixteen 

vou^ifn’ « aS iV V Vhich y ° U had lavished on the old folio ? Now 
fw? afford to buy any book that pleases you, but I <io not see 
that you ever bring me home any nice old purchases now. 

Rar T nnH wVn remei ? ber our Peasant walks at Enfield, and Potter’s 
Bar, and Waltham, when we had a holyday—holydays and all ntW 

fun ar e gone now we ^ rich _ and the y y SbSet hi wMeS T 

used to deposit our day’s fare of savoury cold lamb^nd salad-anJ 

«“ *-* 

ove?™' ff t°W day ' S ? leaS “ illS '' '' Aioh is seldom, more- 

y of uncertam usage and a precarious welcome. 

^ 0U f phce fa the i“se, 

-p r , . w ^ere we were sittmg, when our thoughts were with 

Rosalind in Arden, or Viola at the Court of Elyria ? 

yousav P&y 0UP I ?° ney and walk You cannot see, 

y u say, in the galleries now. I am sure we saw, and heard too wpII 

enough then-but sight and all, I thinh, is gone’wtho 




172 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Trailing Clouds of Glory Bo We Come 

O ur birth is but a sleep and a forgetting : 

The Soul that rises with us, our life’s Star, 
Hath had elsewhere its setting, 

And cometh from afar : 

Not in entire forgetfulness, 

And not in utter nakedness, 

But trailing clouds of glory do we come 
From God, who is our home ; 

Heaven lies about us in our infancy ! 

Shades of the prison-house begin to close 
Upon the growing Boy, 

But he beholds the light, and whence it flows, 

He sees it in his joy; 

The Youth, who daily farther from the east 
Must travel, still is Nature’s priest. 

And by the vision splendid 
Is on his way attended ; 

At length the Man perceives it die away, 

And fade into the light of common day, 

O joy ! that in our embers 
Is something that doth live. 

That nature yet remembers 
What was so fugitive ! 

The thought of our past years in me doth breed 

Perpetual benediction ; not indeed 

For that which is most worthy to be blest: 

Delight and liberty, the simple creed 
Of childhood, whether busy or at rest, 

With new-fledged hope still fluttering in his breast 
Not for these I raise 
The song of thanks and praise ; 

But for those obstinate questionings 
Of sense and outward things, 

Fallings from us, vanishings ; 

Blank misgivings of a Creature 
Moving about in worlds not realised, 

High instincts before which our mortal Nature 
Did tremble like a guilty thing surprised : 

But for those first affections, 

Those shadowy recollections, 

Which, be they what they may. 

Are yet the fountain-light of all our day. 

Are yet a master-light of all our seeing ; 

Uphold us, cherish, and have power to make 
Our noisy years seem moments in the being 
Of the eternal Silence ; truths that wake. 

To perish never ; 



173 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Which neither listlessness, nor mad endeavour. 

Nor Man nor Boy, 

Nor all that is at enmity with joy, 

Can utterly abolish or destroy ! 

Hence in a season of calm weather, 

Though inland far we be, 

Our souls have sight of that immortal sea 
Which brought us hither. 

Can in a moment travel thither, 

And see the children sport upon the shore. 

And hear the mighty waters rolling evermore. 

Then sing, ye Birds, sing, sing a joyous song! 

And let the young Lambs bound 
As to the tabor’s sound ! 

And 0, ye Fountains, Meadows, Hills, and Groves 
Forebode not any severing of our loves ! * 

Yet in my heart of hearts I feel your might; 

I only have relinquished one delight 
To live beneath your more habitual sway. 

1 love the Brooks which down their channels fret 
Even more than when I tripped lightly as they • ’ 
The innocent brightness of a new-born Day 
Is lovely yet; 

The Clouds that gather round the setting sun 
Do take a sober colouring from an eye 
That hath kept watch o’er man’s mortality, 

Another race hath been, and other palms are won. 
Thanks to the human heart by which we live. 

Thanks to its tenderness, its joys, and fears, * 

To me the meanest flow r er that blows can give 
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears. 

From W ordsworth’s Ode to Immortality 


The Most Magnificent Faces Since The Golden Age 

T ET those who are disposed to follow the present evil fashion of 
JL disparaging the great Victorians make a collection of their 
heads in photopaphs or engravings and compare them with those 
°£ ^ ir awn favourites. Let them set up in a row good portraits 
of Tennyson, Charles Darwin, Gladstone, Manning, Newman 
Martmeau, Lord Lawrence, Burne-Jones, and, if they like, a dozen 
lesser luminaries, and ask themselves candidly whether men of this 
stature are any longer among us. 

V, 1 ^ not speculate on the causes which, from time to time 
throw up a large number of great men in a single generation. I will 
only ask you to agree with me that since the Golden Age of Greece 
no age can boast so many magnificent types of the human counten- 
ance as the reign of Queen Victoria. py j n ^ e 




174 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Life is Sweet, Brother 

L ife is sweet, brother. Do you think so ? 

Think so! There’s night and day, brother, both sweet things ; 
sun, moon, and stars, brother, all sweet things ; there’s likewise the 
wind on the heath. Life is very sweet, brother; who would wish 
to die ? The gipsies in George Sorrow’s Lavengro 


The Good Of It 

E xpelled on account of his tyranny, Dionysius the Second of 
Syracuse, who had been the host and pupil of Plato, was asked 
by a cynic during his exile, “ Of what service is the philosophy of 
Plato to you now ? 59 to which he answered : 

It assists me to behold the vicissitudes of fortune without astonish¬ 
ment, and to suffer her severities without complaint 


The Bad Old Days 

I know it is an old folly to make peevish complaints of the times, 
and charge the common failures of human nature on a particular 
age. One may nevertheless venture to affirm that the present hath 
brought forth new and portentous villainies, not to be paralleled 
in our own or any other history. 

We have been long preparing for some great catastrophe. Vice 
and villainy have by degrees grown reputable among us; our 
infidels have passed for fine gentlemen, and our venal traitors for 
men of sense who knew the world. We have made a jest of public 
spirit, and cancelled all respect for whatever our laws and religion ' 
repute sacred. The old English modesty is quite worn off, and 
instead of blushing for our crimes we are ashamed only of piety 
and virtue. Our symptoms are so bad that, notwithstanding all the 
care and vigilance of the legislature, it is to be feared the final period 
of our State approaches. 

God grant the time be not near when men shall say : 

This island was once inhabited by a religious, brave , sincere people, 
of plain, uncorrupi manners , respecting inbred worth rather than titles 
and appearances , assertors of liberty, lovers of their country, jealous of 
their own rights, and unwilling to infringe the rights of others; im¬ 
provers of learning and useful arts, enemies to luxury, tender of other 
men's lives and prodigal of their own; inferior in nothing to the old 
Greeks or Romans. 

Such were our ancestors during their rise and greatness; but they 
degenerated, grew servile flatterers of men in power, became venal , 
corrupt, injurious, which drew upon them the hatred of God and man , 
and occasioned their final ruin. Bishop Berkeley writing in 1721 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


175 


One April Day 

—f .TASf®™ r"» 

««««=•/« «i„, *,^ ^ 

W ^V^-i^ 6 ! 6 m , the wo °ds above Gowbarrow Park we saw a few 
daffodils close by the water-side Wp 7u , e ^ 

floated the seeds ashorl and thS so spX ™ 

But as we went along there were more and yet more and Skst' 

along the e sh°orf S ^ tre6S ’ WG S&W there was a lon g belt of them 

ston^XufJhelf ^ 3 S ° be fi ifu . L . The >' among the mossy 
stones about them. Some rested their heads on the stones as on » 

fo f V'earmess ; the rest tossed and danced, and seemed as if 
they verily laughed with the wind that blew over the ia£ fhev 
ooked so gay and glancing, ever changing. Dorothy Wordsworth^ * 


I wandered lonely as a cloud 

7 u That „ floats on hi § h °’ er va les and hills. 

When all at once I saw a crowd, 

A. host of golden daffodils. 

Beside the lake, beneath the trees, 
Fluttering and dancing in the breeze. 

Continuous as the stars that shine 
And twinkle on the Milky Way, 

They stretched in never-ending line 
Along the margin of a bay : 

Ten thousand saw I at a glance, 

Tossing their heads in sprightly’dance. 

The waves beside them danced ; but they 

Out-did the sparkling waves in glee; 

A poet could not but be gay 
In such a jocund company ; 

J g azed and gazed, but little thought 
What wealth the show to me had brought: 

For oft when on my couch I lie, 

In vacant or in pensive mood. 

They flash upon that inward eye 
Which is the bliss of solitude ; 

And then my heart with pleasure fills. 

And dances with the daffodils, 

' William Wordsworth 





176 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

To All You Ladies 

T o all you ladies now at land 
We men at sea indite ; 

But first would have you understand 
How hard it is to write : 

The Muses now, and Neptune too. 

We must implore to write to you. 

For though the Muses should prove kind. 
And fill our empty brain, 

Yet if rough Neptune rouse the wind 
To wave the azure main, 

Our paper, pen, and ink, and we. 

Roll up and down our ships at sea. 

Then if we write not by each post. 

Think not we are unkind ; 

Nor yet conclude our ships are lost 
By Dutchmen or by wind : 

Our tears we 5 ll send a speedier way. 

The tide shall bring them twice a day. 

The King with wonder and surprise 
Will swear the seas grow bold. 

Because the tides will higher rise 
Then e’er they did of old : 

But let him know it is our tears 
Bring floods of grief to Whitehall stairs. 

Let wind and weather do its worst. 

Be you to us but kind ; 

Let Dutchmen vapour, Spaniards curse. 

No sorrow we shall find : 

Tis then no matter how things go, 

Or who’s our friend, or who’s our foe. 

In justice you cannot refuse 
To think of our distress, 

When we for hopes of honour lose 
Our certain happiness : 

All those designs are but to prove 
Ourselves more worthy of your love. 

And now we’ve told you all our loves, 

And likewise all our fears, 

In hopes this declaration moves 
Some pity for our tears : 

Let’s hear of no inconstancy : 

We have too much of that at sea. 

Charles Saekville, Earl of Dorset^ 
in the Seventeenth Century 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 177 

Robert Burns Gives Thanhs 

r T ms ts ho™ Robert Burns thanked a gentleman who had sent him a 
1 newspaper and promised to continue it: 

Kind Sir, IVe read your paper through, 

And, faith, to me, twas really new ! 

Bow guess’d ye. Sir, what maist I wanted ? 

This mony a day I’ve grained and gaunted. 

To ken what French mischief was brewin’; 

Or what the drumlie Dutch were doin’; 

Or how our merry lads at hame, 

In Britain s court, kept up the game : 

How royal George, the Lord leuk o’er him ! 

Was managing St Stephen’s quorum ; 

A’ this and mair I never heard of; 

And, but for you, I might despair’d of. 

So gratefu’ back your news I send you. 

And pray a’ guid things may attend you ! 

As the paper did not come regularly he sent this protest .■ 

Dear Peter, dear Peter, 

We poor sons of metre 
Are often negleckit, ye ken ; 

For instance, your sheet, man, 

(Though glad I’m to see’t, man,) 

I get it no ae day in ten. 

Written in a Country Churchyard 

C an storied urn or animated bust 

Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath ? 

Can Honour s voice provoke the silent dust. 

Or Flattery soothe the dull, cold ear of Death ? 

Perhaps in this neglected spot is laid 
Some heart once pregnant with celestial fire : 

Hands that the rod of empire might have swayed. 

Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre. 

Knowledge to their eyes her ample page, 

tiie spoils of time, did ne’er unroll : 

Unll Penury repressed their noble rage, 

And froze the genial current of the soul. 

Full many a gem of purest ray serene 
The dark, unfathomed caves of ocean bear: 

Full many a flower is bom to blush unseen. 

And waste its sweetness on the desert air. 

Some village Hampden, that with dauntless breast 
c '*-ke little tyrant of Ms fields withstood. 

Some mute, inglorious Milton here may rest, 

Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country’s blood. 

F.T.—-12 





178 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Th’ applause of listening senates to command, 

The threats of pain and ruin to despise, 

To scatter plenty o’er a smiling land. 

And read their history in a nation’s eyes, 

Their lot forbade : nor circumscribed alone 
Their growing virtues, but their crimes confined ; 
Forbade to wade through slaughter to a throne, 

And shut the gates of mercy on mankind : 

The struggling pangs of conscious truth to hide, 

To quench the blushes of ingenuous shame, 

Or heap the shrine of Luxury and Pride 
With incense kindled at the Muse’s flame. 

Far from the madding crowd’s ignoble strife 
Their sober wishes never learned to stray ; 

Along the cool, sequestered vale of life 

They kept the noiseless tenour of their way. 

From Gray’s Elegy, written 
in Stoke Poges Churchyard 

Pride of Nottingham 

Y ou didn’t know of Bendigo ! Well, that knocks me out! 

Who’s your board school teacher ? What’s he been about ? 
Chock-a-block with fairy tales, full of useless cram, 

And never heard o’ Bendigo, the pride of Nottingham ! 

Bendy he turned Methodist—he said he felt a call, 

He stumped the country preachin’ and you bet he filled the hall, 

If you seed him in the pulpit, a bleatin’ like a lamb. 

You’d never know bold Bendigo, the pride of Nottingham! 

His hat was like a funeral, he’d got a waiter’s coat, 

With a hallelujah collar and a choker round his throat; 

His pals would laugh and say in chaff that Bendigo was right 
In takin on the devil, since he’d no one else to fight. 

But he was very earnest, improvin’ day by day, 

A-workin’and a-preachin’just as his duty lay ; 

But the devil he was waitin’, and in the final bout 

He hit him hard below his guard and knocked poor Bendy out. 

Now I’ll tell you how it happened. He was preachin’ down at Brum, 
He was billed just like a circus—you should see the people come. 

The chapel it was crowded, and in the foremost row 
There was half a dozen bruisers who’d a grudge at Bendigo. 

There was Tommy Platt of Bradford, Solly Jones of Perry Bar, 
Long Connor from the Bull Ring, the same wot drew with Carr, 
Jack Ball the fightin’ gunsmith, Joe Murphy from the News, 

And Iky Moss the bettin 5 boss, the Champion of the Jews. 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

A very pretty handful a-sittin’ in a string, 

Full of beer and impudence, ripe for anything, 
bittm m a string there,, right under Bendy’s nose, 

11 his message was for sinners, he would make a start on those 
Soon he heard them chaffin’: “ Hi, Bendy! Here’s ago!” ’ 

“ b y ^is Jump-to-Glory show ? ” 

Stow it, Bendy ! Left the Ring ! Mighty spry of you ! 

Didn t everybody know the Ring was leavin’ you ? ” 

Bendy fairly sweated as he stood above and prayed 

« £? ok dowj ?’ 0 Lord ’ f nd g ri P me with a strangle-hold ! ” he said 
Fix me. with a strangle-hold ! Put a stop on me ! 

I m slippm , Lord, I’m slippin’ and I’m dingin’ hard to Thee ! ” 

But the roughs they kept on chaffin’ and the uproar it was such 

Tffl a wnrL- reaCher be dikin’double Dutch, 

Till a working man he shouted out, a-jumpin’ to his feet, 

Give us a lead, your reverence, and heave ’em in the street.” 

Ihen Bendy said, “ Good Lord, since first I left my sinful wavs 
Thou knowest that to Thee alone I’ve given up my d^ys, Y ’ 

“ F]lTflk’ P de >K L ° rd ^ nd here he laid bis Bible on the shelf) 

111 take with your permission just five minutes for myself.” 

He vaulted from the pulpit like a tiger from a den. 

They say it was a lovely sight to see him floor his men : 

Tfl?^e n A left and P ! eft and 7 «bt, straight and true and hard. 

Till the Ebenezer Chapel looked more like a knacker’s yard. 

Platt was standin’ on his back, and lookin’ at his toes 
Solly Jones of Perry Bar was feelin’ for his nose 
Connor of the Bull Ring had all that he could do 
Rakm for his ivories that lay about the pew. 

Jack Ball the fightin’ gunsmith was in a peaceful sleep, 

Joe Murphy lay across him, all tied up in a heap. 

Five of them was twisted in a tangle on the floor 

And Iky Moss, the bettin 9 boss, had sprinted for "the door* 

Five repentant fightin’ men, sitting in a row. 

Listenin’ to words of grace from Mister Bendigo 
Listenin’ to his reverence, all as good as gold 
Pretty little baa-lambs, gathered to the fold/ 

So that’s the way that Bendy ran his mission in the slum 
And preached the Holy Gospel to the fightin’ men of Brink 
Ihe Lord (said he) has given me His message from on hieh 
And if you interrupt Him I will know the reason why.” 

But to think of all your schoolin’, clean wasted, thrown away. 
Darned if I can make out what you’re leamin’ all the day, 

Grubbin up old fairy tales, fillin’ up with cram, 

And didn’t know of Bendigo, the pride of Nottingham ! 

From Bendy’s Sermon, by Arthur Conan Doyle 


179 




180 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Picture of a Happy Man 

We all knew the first of these Pictures of a Happy Life 
written by Sir Henry Wotton in 1614, but how many 
know the second, written two years before by John Davies? 

H ow happy is he born and taught 
That serveth not another’s will; 

Whose armour is his honest thought, 

And simple truth his utmost skill! 

Whose passions not his masters are ; 

Whose soul is still prepared for death, 

Untied unto the world by care 
Of public fame or private breath; 

Who envies none that chance doth raise. 

Nor vice ; who never understood 
How deepest wounds are given by praise ; 

Nor rules of state but rules of good. 

Who hath his life from rumours freed ; 

Whose conscience is his strong retreat; 

Whose state can neither flatterers feed. 

Nor ruin make oppressors great. 

Who God doth late and early pray 
More of His grace than gifts to lend ; 

And entertains the harmless day 
With a religious book or friend. 

This man is freed from servile bands 
Of hope to rise or fear to fall: 

Lord of himself, though not of lands, 

And, having nothing, yet hath all. 

It would appear certain that in writing the 
above Sir Henry Wotton had just read this t 

H ow blest is he (though ever crossed) 

That can all crosses blessings make ; 

That finds himself ere he be lost; 

And lose that found for virtue’s sake. 

Yea, blest is he in life and death. 

That fears not death, nor loves this life ; 

That sets his will his wit beneath ; 

And hath continual peace in strife. 

That lives too low for envy’s looks ; 

And yet too high for loathed contempt; 

Who makes his friends good men and books. 

And nought without them doth attempt. 



181 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

That fears no frowns, nor cares for fawns 
Of Fortune’s favourites or foes, 

That neither checks with kings nor pawns; 
And yet still wins what checkers lose. 

That never looks but grace to find ; 

Nor seeks for knowledge to be known : 
That makes a kingdom of his mind, 
Wherein, with God, he reigns alone. 

This man is great with little state, 

Lord of the World epitomised : 

Who with staid front out-faceth Fate ; 

And, being empty, is sufficed. 


Green Meadows and Shining Streams 

This is a picture of this famous island eight centuries ago, 
written by Geoffrey of Monmouth dbout the year 1150. 

b f t f i j knd !> lieth 111 tbe Western Ocean betwixt 
250 ffi breadth ’ containeth 800 miles in length and 

n J? atS T e , r 18 fi , tting f ° r tbe use of mortal men the island doth 
afford m unfadmg plenty, for she aboundeth in metals of every kind • 

fields hath she stretching far and wide, and hillsides meet for tillage 
of the best, whereon, by reason of the fruitfulness of the soil, the 
divers crops m their season do yield their harvests. 

Forests also hath she, filled with every manner of wild deer in the 
glades whereof groweth grass that the cattle may find thereki^neet 
change of pasture, and flowers of many colours that do proffer their 

shTlT ^ flit 6Ver busiIy aboat them. Meadows haS 

she, set m pleasant places, green at the foot of misty mountains 

wherein be sparkling wellsprings clear and bright, flowing forth with a 

nppIe ? . shinin g streams that sing fweet lullaby 
unto them that lie upon their banks. y 

fi^^ er l d ^ Sh tl moreover > by lak es and rivers wherein is much 
fish and, besides the narrow sea of the southern coast whereby men 
make voyage unto Gaul, by three noble rivers, Thames, Severn and 
Humber, the which she stretcheth forth as it were three arms, where- 

land ffi heMfleete ^ fo>Xn oversea brou g ht hither from every 

, Q , By tan cit j es > moreover, and twice four was she graced in 
days of old, whereof some with shattered walls in desolate places be 
now fallen into decay, while some, still whole, do contain churches of 
tne saints, with towers builded wondrous fair on high, wherein com- 
p anies of rehgious, both men and women, do their service unto God 
after the traditions of the Christain faith. 



182 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Let Me Go to Paradise With the Asses 

These quaintly moving lines are by a quaintly original man~Francis Jam™, 
a poet of France, living at the foot of the Pyrenees, loving animals and insects an* 
trees and flowers, and all things of the open air. And especially he loves kimZif 
and his own life, for “he is always telling you he is Francis Jammes ,” a critic says 

O GOD, when You send for me, let it be 
. Upon some festal day of dusty roads. 

I wish, as I did ever here below, 

By any road that pleases me, to go 
To Paradise, where stars shine all day long. 

Taking my stick out on the great highway. 

To my dear friends the asses I shall say : 


I am Francis Jammes going to Paradise, 

For there is no hell where the Lord God dwells. 
Come with me, my sweet friends of azure skies, 

You jpoor, dear beasts who whisk off with your ears 
Mosquitoes, peevish blows, and buzzing bees. 


Let me appear before You with these beasts, 
Whom I so love because they bow their head 
Sweetly, and halting join their little feet 
So gently that it makes you pity them. 

Let me come followed by their million ears, 

By those that carried panniers on their flanks. 

And those that dragged the car of acrobats, 

Those that had battered cans upon their backs, 
She-asses, limping, full as leather bottles, 

And those, too, that they breech because of blue 
And oozing wounds round which the stubborn flies 
Gather in swarms. God, let me come to You 
With all these asses into Paradise. 

Let angels lead us where Your rivers soothe 
Their tufted banks, and cherries tremble, smooth 
As in the laughing flesh of tender maids. 

And. let me, where Your perfect peace pervades, 

Be like Your asses, bending down above 
The heavenly waters through eternity, 

To mirror their sweet, humble poverty 
In the clear waters of eternal love. 


Alexander Writes to Aristotle 

Aristotle having published some books on abstruse 
scientific subjects , Alexander sent him this note. 

Y ou did wrong in publishing the acroamatic parts of science. 

In what shall we differ from others if the sublimer knowledge 
which we gained from you be made common to all the world? 
For my part I had rather excel the bulk of mankind in the superior 
parts of learning than in the extent of power and dominion. Farewell. 




183 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Traveller and the River 

Traveller 

W hy dost thou wildly rash and roar. 

Mad River, O Mad River ? 

Vl'ilt thou not pause and cease to pour 
Thy hurrying, headlong waters o’er 
This rocky shelf forever ? 

What secret trouble stirs thy breast ? 

Why all this fret and flurry ? 

Dost thou not know that what is best 
In this too restless world is rest 
From overwork and worry ? 

The River 

What would st thou in these mountains seek* 
O stranger from the city ? 

Is^it perhaps some foolish freak 
Of thine, to put the words I speak 
Into a plaintive ditty ? 

Traveller 

Yes ; I would learn of thee thy song. 

With all its flowing numbers. 

And, in a voice as fresh and strong 
As thine is, sing it all day long. 

And hear it in my slumbers. 

The River 

A brooklet nameless and unknown 
Was I at first, resembling 
A little child, that all alone 
Comes venturing down the stairs of stone 
Irresolute and trembling. 

Later, by wayward fancies led, 

For the wide world I panted ; 

Out of the forest dark and dread 
Across the open fields I fled 
Like one pursued and haunted. 

I tossed my arms, I sang aloud. 

My voice exultant blending 
With thunder from the passing cloud. 

The wind, the forest bent and bowed. 

The rush of rain descending. 



184 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

I heard the distant ocean call. 

Imploring and entreating; 

Drawn onward, o’er this rocky wall 
I plunged, and the loud waterfall 
Made answer to the greeting. 

And now, beset with many ills, 

A toilsome life I follow ; 

Compelled to carry from the hillg 
These logs to the impatient mills 
- Below there in the hollow. 

Yet something ever cheers and charms 
The rudeness of my labours ; 

Daily I water with these arms 
The cattle of a hundred farms, 

And have the birds for neighbours. 

Men call me mad, and well they may, 
When, full of rage and trouble, 

I burst my banks of sand and clay. 

And sweep their wooden bridge away, 
Like withered reeds or stubble. 

Now go and write thy little rhyme. 

As of thine own creating. 

Thou seest the day is past its prime ; 

I can no longer waste my time ; 

The mills are tired of waiting. 

Longfellow 

The Kingfisher 

I T was the Rainbow gave thee birth, 

And left thee all her lovely hues ; 

And, as her mother’s name was Tears, 

So runs it in thy blood to choose 
For haunts the lonely pools, and keep 
In company with trees that weep. 

Go you and, with such glorious hues, 

Live with proud Peacocks in green parks; 
On lawns as smooth as shining glass. 

Let every feather show its marks ; 

Get thee on boughs and clap thy wings 
Before the windows of proud kings. 

Nay, Lovely Bird, thou art not vain ; 

Thou hast no proud ambitious mind ; 

I also love a quiet place 
. That’s green, away from all mankind; 

A lonely pool, and let a tree 

Sigh with her bosom over me. W. H. Davies 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Unseen Warrior Calls 

A MIST was driving down the British Channel, 

Tne day was just begun. 

And through the window-panes, on floor and panel, 

streamed the red autumn sun. 

It glanced on flowing flags and rippling pennon. 

And the white sails of ships ; 

And, from the frowning rampart, the black cannon 
Hailed it with feverish lips. 

Sandwich and Romney, Hastings, Hythe, and Dover, 

VY ere all alert tiiat day 

To see the French war-steamers speeding over 

B’hen the fog cleared away. 

Sullen and silent, and like couchant lions. 

Their cannon, through the night 

Holdmg their breath, had watched, in grim defiance, 

liie sea-coast opposite. 

And now they roared at drum-beat from their stations 
On every citadel ; 

Each answering each, with morning salutations, 

that all was well. 

And down the coast, all taking up the burden. 

Replied the distant forts, 

As if to summon from his sleep the Warden 
And Lord of the Cinque Ports. 

Him shall no sunshine from the fields of azure 
No drum-beat from the wall. 

No morning gun from the black fort’s embrasure 
Awaken with its call! 5 

No more, surveying with an eye impartial 
The long line of the coast, 

ShaH the gaunt figure of the old Field-Marshal 

±se seen upon Ms post. 

For in the night, unseen, a single warrior. 

In sombre harness mailed. 

Dreaded of man, and sumamed the Destroyer 
The rampart wall had scaled. 

He passed into the chamber of the sleeper 
The dark and silent room, * 

And as he entered darker grew, and deeper. 

The silence and the gloom. 

He did not pause to parley or dissemble 
But smote the Warden hoar ; 

Ah what a blow I that made all England tremble. 

And groan from shore to shore. 


185 



186 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Meanwhile, without, the surly cannon waited, 
The sun rose bright o’erhead ; 

Nothing in Nature’s aspect intimated 
That a great man was dead. 

Longfellow 

So When a Great Man Dies 

G arlands upon his grave, 

And flowers upon his hearse, 

And to the tender heart and brave 
The tribute of this verse. 

His was the troubled life 
The conflict and the pain, 

The grief, the bitterness of strife, 

The honour without stain. 

Like Winkelried, he took 
Into his manly breast 
The sheaf of hostile spears, and broke 
A path for the oppressed. 

Then from the fatal field, 

Upon a nation’s heart 
Borne like a warrior on his shield 1 
So should the brave depart. 

Death takes us by surprise, 

And stays our hurrying feet; 

The great design unfinished lies, 

Our lives are incomplete. 

But in the dark unknown 
Perfect their circles seem, 

Even as a bridge’s arch of stone 
Is rounded in the stream. 

Alike are life and death, 

When life in death survives. 

And the uninterrupted breath 
Inspires a thousand lives. 

Were a star quenched on high, 

For ages would its light, 

Still travelling downward from the sky. 
Shine on our mortal sight. 

So when a great man dies, 

For years beyond our ken 
The light he leaves behind him lies 
Upon the paths of men. 

Longfellow 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Sis Bog is Dead 

O mate of man! Blest being ! You that shared 
r our master s hunger and his meals as well! 
m da J r s old in pilgrimage fared 
With young Tobias and the angel Bafael. 

Servant that loved me with a love intense, 

As saints love God, my great exemplar be ! 
lhe mystery of your deep intelligence 
Dwells in a guiltless, glad eternity. 

Dmr Lord! If You should grant me by Your grace 
lo see You face to face in heaven, 0 then 
Grant that a poor dog look into the face 
Of him who was his god here among men ! 

Francis Jammes 

■Now Came Still Evening On 

N ow came still Evening on, and Twilight grey 

Sober W y a11 th ings clad . . . 
vvnen Adam thus to Eve : Fair consort, the hour 
i/i night, and all things now retired to rest. 

Mind us of like repose ; since God hath set 
Labour and rest, as day and night, to men 
Successive, and the timely dew of sleep, 

Now falling with soft slumberous weight, inclines 
Our eyehds . . . Night bids us rest. 

To whom thus Eve, with perfect beauty adorned • 

My author and disposer, what thou bidd’st 
Unargued I obey. So God ordains : 

God is thy law, thou mine : to know no more 
fe woman s happiest knowledge, and her praise. 

With thee conversing I forget all time. 

All seasons, and their change ; all please alike. 

Sweet rs the breath of Mom, her rising sweet. 

With charm of earliest birds ; pleasant the Sun, 

When first on this delightful land he spreads 
His orient beams, on herb, tree, fruit, and flower, 
Ghstering with dew ; fragrant the fertile Earth 
Alter soft showers ; and sweet the coming-on 
„:.§ ra 7 e . fu i 1 Evening mild ; then silent Night, 

With this her solemn bird, and this fair Moon, 

And these the gems of Heaven, her starry train: 

^ut neither breath of Mom, when she ascends 
With charm of earliest birds ; nor rising Sun 
On this delightful land ; nor herb, fruit, flower. 
Glistering with dew; nor fragrance after showers ; 

■Nor grateful Evening mild; nor silent night. 


187 




188 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

With this her solemn bird ; nor walk by moon. 

Or glittering starlight, without thee is sweet. 

But wherefore all night long shine these ? For whom 
This glorious sight, when sleep hath shut all eyes ? 

To whom our general ancestor replied : 

Daughter of God and Man, accomplished Eve, 

Those have their course to finish round the Earth 
By morrow evening, and from land to land 
In order (though to nations yet unborn 
Ministering light prepared) they set and rise. 

Lest total Darkness should by night regain 
Her old possession and extinguish life 
In nature and all things. 

These, then, though unbeheld in deep of night, 

Shine not in vain. Nor think, though men were none, 

That Heaven would want spectators, God want praise. 
Millions of spiritual creatures walk the Earth 
Unseen, both when we wake and when we sleep : 

All these with ceaseless praise his works behold 
Both day and night. 

Thus talking, hand in hand alone they passed 
On to their blissful bower. 

Milton's Paradise Lost 

Lords and Commons, Consider What a Nation This is 

L oans and Commons of England, consider what nation it is whereof 
ye are, and whereof ye are the governors—a nation not slow and 
dull, but of a quick, ingenious, and piercing spirit, acute to invent, 
subtle and sinewy to discourse, not beneath the reach of any point the 
highest that human capacity can soar to. Is it for nothing that the 
grave and frugal Transylvanian sends out yearly from as far as the 
mountainous borders of Russia, and beyond the Hercynian wilderness 
not their youth, but their staid men, to learn our language and our 
theologic arts ? 

Yet that which is above all this, the favour and the love of Heaven, 

we have great argument to think in a peculiar manner propitious 
towards us. Why else was this nation chosen before any other, 
that out of her as out of Zion should be sounded forth the first tidings 
and trumpet of Reformation to all Europe ? Now once again, by all 
concurrence of signs and the general instinct of holy and devout men, 
God is decreeing to begin some new and great reformation in His 
church, even to the reforming of Reformation itself. What does He, 
then, but reveal Himself to His servants and (as His manner is) first 
to His Englishmen? 

r , ® e kold now this vast city—a city of refuge, the mansion house of 
liberty, encompassed and surrounded with His protection. The shop 



03® THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 189 

of war hath not there more anvils and hammers waking to fashion out 

trutlfthanTh ms £ uments of . med i ust ice in defence of beleagured 
truth than there be pens and heads there, sitting by their studious 

Sese^r^fS^^^ 01 ^ 8 n ° tionS and ^ deas therewith 
to present, as with then: homage and their fealty, their approaching 

f h l f — 5 ° tllerS / S fast readin g> trying all things, affentingto 

tiie force of reason and convmeement. ® 

T? 3 require more from a nation so pliant and so 
prone to seek knowledge ? What wants there to such a pregnant soil 
but wise and faithful labourers to make a knowing people a nation 
of prophets, of sages, and of worthies ? I doubt not if some great and 

temper oM Sonf' 3U d C ° m * amon S us ’ wise to discern the mould and 
and how to govern it, observing the high hopes and 
of '°ur thoughts and masoningintfepm 
suance ot truth and freedom, but that he would cry out as Pvrrhm 
did, admiring Roman docility and courave “ Tf «nr>K , 

testelyte 

MethinS a S h° ng 

22 Ste 

Milton's Areopagitica 

New Suits for Sir Walter Raleigh 

S ir Walter Raleigh was bred in Oriel Collect ; n a *1. 

te g to T sr Ti- m 

«Te QuS e® : made h,m mte ta * ^ window . oWfaJS 

Fain would I climb, yet fear 1 to fall. 

Her Majesty, either espying or being shown it, did underwrite: 

If thy heart failetk thee y climb not at all. 

Jood Mbit ThSth rr ng T ° f Ireland to the English Court in 

!r k 

suitsfor xsr 











190 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
These Were Fanatics 


T here may be a fanaticism for evil as well as for on^A t 

deny that there are persons among us loving libertv't™ Wd f,^ ot 
then- personal good in a selfish generation “ bert y too well for 

for the sake o/their exampCSIS; be - “4 

In calling them fanatics you would east contumely urion th* „ m 
army of martyrs from the earliest day down to thfehmE? h ? e 
great tribunes of human rights by whom life ^ t P ° b the 

on earth hare been secured; upon tteln7iine J ,p >*!'“ 

who through history have truly loved their country- and u™,?^ 

You discredit Luther, when alone he nailed his articles to tb» a 

S?S r :-H?£.?;E=Sfe 

did not hesitate to brave the mio , htv i? i ^ j i ■% * 

circling the globe with her mo“ g tofC b ^ts 8 

Yes, sir, of such are the fanatics of history. 

Charles Sumner, who stood alone in the V.S. Senate as the 
bold enemy of slavery and made this speech there in 1856 . 

Truth Loses No Battles 

G*to ”LS^,'aWe t 3i'htertielT’ “’ d *° * eeIy “““^8 

Skutt°s? iStf rt° f o d ?S trine were le * Ioose to Play upon the 
stajth h^«d T d ° fo misdoubt her 

put to the worse iu^ f^ hr 3 grapple ' "•“> ever knew Truth 
that Truth is sion“ ne^ to“he°SiStv?“?h ? "5° ^ 

St 88 ’ 40 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 191 

A Word from Sir Walter Raleigh 

wf l f > ^ r }^/ ames the First” sent Sir Walter Raleigh to the scaffold 
died Raleigh wrote this poem to prove that the king fould not slafhim. 

G oe, soule, the body’s guest. 

Upon a thanklesse arrant; 

Feare not to touche the best, 

The truth shall be thy warrant : 

Goe, since I needs must dye. 

And give the world the lye. 

Goe tell the court it glowes 
And shines like rotten wood ; 

Goe tell the church it showes 
What’s good, and doth no good : 

If church and court reply 9 
Then give them both the lye. 

Tell potentates they live 
Acting by others actions ; 

Not loved unlesse they give. 

Not strong but by their factions ; 

If potentates reply 
Give potentates the lye. 

Tell fortune of her blindnesse ; 

Tell nature of decay; 

Tell friendship of unkindnesse ; 

Tell justice of delay ; 

And if they dare reply 
Then give them all the lye. 

So, when thou hast, as I 
Commanded thee, done blabbing. 

Although to give the lye 
Deserves no less than stabbing. 

Yet stab at thee who will 

No stab the soule can kill. 

April 

A pril, April, 

,, Faugh thy girlish laughter; 

Then, the moment after. 

Weep thy girlish tears ! 

April, that mine ears 
Like a lover greetest. 

If I tell thee, sweetest. 

All my hopes and fears, 

April, April, 

Laugh thy golden laughter. 

But, the moment after. 

Weep thy golden tears ! William Watson 





192 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Francis Bacon Think of Death 

•p we seek a reason in the boundless ambition in mortal man we 

I add to that which hath been already said, that the kin^s arJ 

princes of the world have always laid before them the actions, but not 

the ends, of those great ones which preceded them. 

They are always transported with the glory of the one, but thev 
never mind the misery of the other till, they find the experience K 
themselves. They neglect the advice of God while they eniov life 
but follow the counsel of Death upon his first approach. Death 
which hateth and destroyeth man, is believed; God, which hath 
made him and loves him, is always deferred. 

I have considered, saith Solomon, all the works that are under the 
sun, and behold all is vanity and vexation of spirit; but who believe 
it till Death tells it us ? It is Death alone that can suddenly make 
man to know himself. He tells the proud and insolent that they are 
but Abjects, and humbles them at the instant; makes them crv 
complain, and repent, yea, even to hate their forepassed happiness. 
He takes the account of the rich and proves him a beggar. He holds 

f, gla ? s e 7 es of most beautiful, and makes them see 

therein their deformity. 

O eloquent, just, and mighty Death, whom none could advise 
thou hast persuaded ; what none hath dared, thou hast done : and 
whom all the world hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world 
and despised. Thou hast drawn together all the far-stretched great¬ 
ness, all the pride, cruelty, and ambition of man, and covered it all 
over with these two narrow words, Hie jacet. 

From Raleigh’s History of the World 

M en fear death as children fear to go in the dark; and, as that 
natural fear m children is increased with tales, so is the other, 
certainly the contemplation of Death as the wages of sin and 
passage to another world is holy and religious, but the fear of it as a 
tribute due unto Nature is weak. It is as natural to die as to be bom. 

Above afi, believe it, the sweetest canticle is Nunc dimittis when 
a man hath obtained worthy ends and expectations. Death hath 
this also, that it openeth the gate to good fame and extinguisheth envy. 

Sir Francis Bacon 

The Song of a Wife 

T for a day, for a week, for a year, 

X For lifetime, for ever, while man dwelleth here. 

Thomas Tussefs Sixteenth 
Century Booh of Housewifery 











VICTORIA FALLS 


195 


ONI THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
Thomas Tuss&t’s Laddst- to PtosjOBfity 

T o take thy calling thankfully. 

And shun the path to beggary* 

To grudge in youth no drudgery. 

To come by knowledge perfectly* 

To count no travel slavery. 

That brings in penny saverly. 

To follow profit earnestly, 

But meddle not with pilfery* 

To get by honest praetisy," 

And keep thy gettings covertly* 

To lash not out too lashingly, 

For fear of pinching penury. 

To get good plot to occupy. 

And store and use it husbandly. 

To shew to landlord courtesy, 

And keep thy covenants orderly* 

To hold that thine is lawfully. 

For stoutness or for flattery* 

To wed good wdfe for company, 

And live in wedlock honestly. 

To furnish house with housholdry, 

And make provision skilfully. 

To join to wife good family, 

And none to keep for bravery. 

To suffer none live idly, 

For fear of idle knavery* 

To courage wife in huswifery. 

And use well-doers gentily. 

To keep no more but needfully, 

And count excess unsavoury. 

To raise betimes the lubberly, 

Both snorting Hob and Margery. 

To walk thy pastures usually. 

To spy ill neighbours 5 subtilty. 

To hate revengement hastily, 

For losing love and amity. 

To love thy neighbour neighbourly. 

And show him no discourtesy. 

To answer stranger civilly. 

But shew him not thy secrecy. 

To use no man deceitfully, 

To offer no man villainy. 

To learn how foe to pacify, 

But trust him not too hastily. 

To keep thy touch substantially, 

. And in thy word use constancy. 
f.t.— i8 : 








194 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

To make thy bonds advisedly, 

And come not bound through suerty. 

To meddle not with usury. 

Nor lend thy money foolishly. 

To hate to live in infamy, 

Through craft and living shiftingly. 

To shun all kind of treachery, 

For treason endeth horribly. 

To learn to shun ill company, 

And such as live dishonestly. 

To banish house of blasphemy, 

Lest crosses cross, unluckily. 

To stop mischance through policy, 

For chancing too unhappily. 

To bear thy crosses patiently, 

For worldly things are slippery. 

To lay to keep from misery. 

Age coming on, so creepingly. 

To pray to God continually, 

For aid against thine enemy. 

To spend thy Sabbath holily, 

And help the needy poverty. 

To live in conscience quietly. 

And keep thyself from malady.. 

To ease thy sickness speedily. 

Ere help be past recovery. 

To seek to God for remedy, 

For witches prove unluckily. 

These be the steps, unfeignedly, 

To climb to thrift by husbandry. 

From Thomas Tusser's book of good counsel to 
countrymen and housewives of the Sixteenth Century 

Bad News 

M y lord, what can I say to you ? I am sore vexed, but your 
pretty cottage is burnt to the ground. What will you say, 
my lord ? The Housekeeper to Lord Grey ofFallodon 

If I Should Die Tonight 

I F I should die tonight. 

My friends would look upon my quiet face 
Before they laid it in its resting place, 

And deem that death had left it almost fair; 

And, laying snow-white flowers against my hair. 

Would smooth it down with tearful tenderness. 

And fold my hands with lingering caress, 

Poor hands, so empty and so cold tonight 1 


195 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
If I should die tonight, 

My friends would call to mind with loving thought 
Some kindly deed the icy hands had wrought; 

Some gentle word the frozen lips had said : 

Errands on which the willing feet had sped ; 
ihe memory of my selfishness and pride, 

My hasty "words, would all be put aside. 

And so I should be loved and mourned tonight. 

If I should die tonight, 

Even hearts estranged would turn once more to me. 
Kecalling oilier days remorsefully. 

The eyes that chill me with averted glance, 

Mould look upon me as of yore perchance, 

And soften m the old familiar way ; 

For who could war with dumb unconscious clav ? 

So 1 might rest, forgiven of all, tonight. 

°h, friends, I pray tonight, 

Keep not your kisses from my dead cold brow 
The way is lonely—let me feel them now, 

Think gently of me ; I am travel-worn : 
i ly faltering feet are pierced with many a thorn. 
Forgive, oh hearts estranged, forgive, I plead ! 

When dreamless rest is mine I shall not need 
•the tenderness for which I long tonight. 

Arabella Eugenia Smith 


Everything Did With Him Talk 

H ow like an angel came I down ! 

How bright are all things here ! 

When first among his works I did appear 
u b° w their glory did me crown ! 

The world resembled his eternity 
Iu which my soul did walkr, 

And everything that I did see 
Did with me talk. 

The skies in their magnificence. 

The lively, lovely air, 

Oh, how divine, how soft, how sweet, how fair! 

J.ii6 stars did. entertain my sense. 

And all the works of God so bright and pure. 

So rich and great did seem., 

As if they ever must endure 
In my esteem, 

A native health and innocence 
Within my bones did grow. 




196 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

And while my God did all His glories show 
I felt a vigour in my sense 
That all was spirit. I within did flow 
With seas of life, like wine ; 

I nothing in the world did know 
But twas divine. 

Harsh ragged objects were concealed, 

Oppressions, tears, and cries, 

Sins, griefs, complaints, dissensions, weeping eyes, 
Were hid ; and only things revealed 
Which heavenly spirits and the angels prize. 

The state of innocence 

And bliss, not trades and poverties, 

Did fill my sense. 

The streets were paved with golden stones. 

The boys and girls were mine. 

Oh, how did all their lovely faces shine ! 

The sons of men were Holy Ones 
In joy and beauty, then appeared to me, 

And everything which here I found, 

While like an angel I did see, 

Adorned the ground. 

Rich diamond and pearl and gold 
In every place was seen ; 

Rare splendours, yellow, blue, red, white, and green. 
Mine eyes did everywhere behold. 

Great wonders clothed with glory did appear. 
Amazement was my bliss. 

That and my wealth was everywhere : 

No joy to this 1 

Cursed and devised proprieties, 

With envy, avarice, 

And fraud, those fiends that spoil even Paradise, 
Fled from the splendour of mine eyes. 

And so did hedges, ditches, limits, bounds, 

I dreamed not ought of those, 

But wandered over all men’s grounds, 

And found repose. 

Proprieties themselves were mine, 

And hedges ornaments; 

Walls, boxes, coffers, and their rich contents 
Did not divide my joys, but all combine. 

Clothes, ribbons, jewels, laces, I esteemed 
My joys by others worn ; 

For me they all to wear them seemed 

When I was bom. Thomas Traherne 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 3 

Suddenly One Day 

S uddenly one day 

The last ill shall fall away. 

The last little beastliness that is in our blood 
Shall drop from us as the sheath drops from the bud. 
And the great spirit of man shall struggle through 
And spread huge branches underneath the blue. 

In any mirror, be it bright or dim, 

Man will see God staring back at him. 

T. P, C. Wilson 


The Undying 

In memory of T. P. C. W. 

T he quiet passing ships ; 

A shadowed hillside, 

And his spirit, 

And the slow wash of the tide. 

The fire of the heather ; 

The stars waning d im , 

And his spirit. 

Always the spirit of him. 

Stronger than grief or death, 

Hurt, or the power to kill. 

Comes insistent, triumphant, 

His spirit still. Marjorie Wilson, to a 
brother killed in the War 


A Memory 

M y wandering heart is over the fields 

With my sisters the Sun and the Rain ,* 

But fetters are holding my body close, 

And my hands, in the hands of Pain. 

Sweet are the slim-stalked hare-bell flowers 
Where the low gold grasses blow; 

But an alien gaoler keeps my door 
And he will not let me go. 

Birds and the trees keep holiday. 

And my broken body stays ; 

But not iron key or prison wall 
Can bar my love-filled days. 

No pacing warder with steely grip 
Can my spirit keep apart 

From the days when my head was crowned with stars 
And a glory was in my heart. 

Marjorie Wilson , on being told that she must die 



198 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Honest Friend 

p,N the whok ii: is easy to understand the dog and to learn to read 
KJ his thoughts. The dog cannot dissimulate, cannot deceive 
cannot he, because he cannot speak. The dog is a saint. He k 

straightforward and honest by nature. 

He looks upon his master as his king, almost as his god TTp 
expects his god to be severe if need be, but he expects him to be iust 
He knows that his god can read his thoughts, and he knows it is no 
good to conceal them. 

He knows by instinct when he is not wanted ; lies quite still for 
hours when his king is hard at work. But when his king is S J 
and worried he knows that his time has come, and he creeps ud 
and lays his head on his lap. “ Don’t worry. Never mind if thev all 

abandon you. Let us go for a walk and forget all about it! 59 

Axel Munthe 

He Wrote the Bridge of Sighs 

N o courtier this, and nought to courts he owed, 

Fawned not on thrones, hymned not the great and callous 
Yet, in one strain that few remember, showed ’ 

He had the password to King Oberon’s palace, 

And seeing a London seamstress’s grey fate, 

He of a human heartstring made a thread, 

And stitched him such a royal robe of state 
That eastern kings are poorlier habited. 

He saw wan Woman toil with famished eyes ; 

He saw her bound, and strove to sing her free. 

He saw her fallen, and wrote The Bridge of Sighs, 

And on it crossed to immortality. 

William Watson 

The Poet to His Master 

O LET me leave the plains behind. 

And let me leave the vales below ; 

Into the highlands of the mind, 

Into the mountains let me go. 

My Keats, my Spenser, loved I well; 

Gardens and statued lawns were these j 
But not for ever would I dwell 
In arbours and in pleasances. 

Here are the heights, crest beyond crest. 

Loftiest of all things cloud-encurled : 

And I will watch from Everest 
The onsweep of the surgeful world. 

William Watson on Shakespeare 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


109 


December 31 , 1933 


O utside the door the New Year knocks ; 

# His fingers are so small and cold, 

1 will not open yet to him, 

For last year is not quite all told, 

Nor made—my farewells to the Old, 

Old Year, when you were young as he 
Who waits outside my door tonight, 

1 stood with happy hands that clasped 
My friends 5 hands. Gay with dance and light 
We were when last Old Year took flight. 

And one, since then, has flown the seas, 

Though most still walk the roads of home ; 

To one delight and joy have been ; 

The clouds of grief have shadowed some, 

And unto one a Call has come. 

Old Year, who for a moment froze 
My heart with that stem news, before 
You pass info Remembering and 
Become the Past for evermore, 

And Young Year enters at the door, 

Know this : Before the next swift year 
Has travelled quite its circuit through, 

1 too may journey in your wake 
To seek Eternity, I too 
May be in Time’s great heart, as you. 

Then little-will they know who speak 
Such words as say that 1 am dead. 

Only shall I have cast my cloak, 

My ragged garment shall have shed, 

To wear the robes of God instead. 

By Marjorie Wilson, dying 


Hail 


H ail to the coming singers ! 

Hail to the brave light-bringers ! 
Forward I reach and share 
All that they sing and dare. 

The airs of heaven blow o’er me ; 

A glory shines before me 
Of what mankind shall be-: 

Pure, generous, brave, and free. 

Ring, bells in unreared steeples, 

The joy of unborn peoples ! 

Whittier' 







200 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
I Loved a Lass, A Fair One 

I loved a lass, a fair one. 

As fair as e’er was seen ; 

She was indeed a rare one. 

Another Sheba Queen : * 

But, fool as then I was, 

I thought she loved me too : 

But now, alas ! she’s left me, 

Falew, lero, loo ! 

Her hair like gold did glister, 

Each eye was like a star. 

She did surpass her sister, 

Which passed all others far ; 

She would me honey call, 

She d O she’d kiss me too ! 

But now, alas ! she’s left me, 

Falew, lew , loo / 

Her cheeks were like the cherry, 

Her skin was white as snow ; 

When she was blithe and merry 
She angel-like did show ; 

Her waist exceeding small, 

The fives did fit her shoe : 

But now, alas ! she’s left me, 

Falew, lew, loo ! 

In summer time or winter 
She had her heart’s desire ; 

I still did scorn to stint her 
From sugar, sack, or fire ; 

The world went round about. 

No cares we ever knew : 

But now, alas ! she’s left me, 

Falew , lew, loo ! 

To maiden’s vows and swearing 
Henceforth no credit give j 
Y<m may give them the hearing, 

But never them believe ; 

They are as false as fair, 

Unconstant, frail, untrue ; 

For mine, alas ! hath left me, 

Falew, lew, loo ! 

George Wither in the 17 th Century 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
Sir Philip Sidney's Advice Prom His Father 


201 


S ince this is my first letter that ever I did write to you, I will not 
that it be all empty of some advices which my natural care of vou 
provoketh me to wish you to follow, as documents to you in this your 
tender age. J 

kf* y° ur drst action be the lifting up of your mind to Almighty 
God by hearty prayer; and feelingly digest the words you speak in 
prayer, with continual meditation and thinking of Him to Whom you 
pray, and of the matter for which you pray. And use this as an 
ordinary act, and at an ordinary hour ; whereby the time itself shall 
put you in remembrance to do that which you are accustomed to do. 

.Applj jour study to such hours as your discreet master doth 
assign you, earnestly ; and the time I know he will so limit, as shall 
be both sufficient for your learning and safe for your health. And 
mark the sense and the matter of that you read, as well as the words. 
So shall you both enrich your tongue with words and your wit with 
matter . and judgment will grow as years grow in yon. 

Be humble and obedient to your master, for unless you frame 
yourself to obey others (yea, and feel in yourself what obedience is) 

you snail nei er be able to teacli others how to obey you. 

Be courteous of gesture, and affable to all men, with diversity of 
reverence according to the dignity of the person; there is nothing 
that wmneth so much with so little cost. 6 

Use moderate diet, so as, after your meal, you may find your 
wit fresher and not duller, and your body more lively and not more 
heavy Seldom drink wine. Use exercise of body," yet such as is 
without peril of your joints or bones ; it will increase your force and 
enlarge your breath. Delight to be cleanly, as well in all parts 

of your body as m your garments; it shall make you grateful in 

each company. 

if j° Ur + Self t0 merry l , for you de g enerate from your father 

if you find not yourself most able m wit and body and to do anything 

when you be most merry; but let your mirth be ever void*of all 
scurrility and biting words to any man, for a wound given by a 
word is oftentimes harder to be cured than that given with the sword. 
Be you rather a hearer and bearer away of other men’s talk than" 
a beginner and procurer of speech ; otherwise you shall be counted to 
elight to hear yourself speak. If you hear a wise sentence or an apt 
phrase, commit it to your memory with respect of the circumstance 
when you shall speak it. Let never oath be heard to come out of 
your mouth, nor word of ribaldry; detest it in others—so shall 
custom make to .yourself a law against it in yourself. 

« ^pdest in each-assembly, and rather be rebuked of light fellows 
or maiden-like shamefastness than of your sad friends for pert 
boldness. Think upon every word you will speak before you utter it. 





202 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

. Above all things tell no untruth, no, not in trifles ; the custom nt 
xt is naughty. And let it not satisfy you that, for a time+C? ° f 
take it for truth, for after it will be known as it is, to yom sW 
for there cannot be a greater reproach to a gentleman 
accounted a liar Study and endeavour youfself to be Suouslv 
occupied ; so shall you make such a habit of well-doing in Wth& 
you shall not know how to do evil. ^ ^ ou 

Remember, my son, the noble blood you are descends n t u 
your mother’s side ; and think that only by virtuous life^ndiS 
action you may be an ornament to that illustrious family • other!? d 

through Tice and sloth, you shall be counted one otTe Se'aS ITS 
that can happen to man. greatest curses 

Well, my little Philip, this is enough for me, and too much T 
for you. But if I shall And that Height mek“f7° sta^ 
anythmg m the weak stomach of your capacity I will, as I find the 
same grow stronger, feed it with tougher food. “ 

Your loving father, so long as you live in the fear of God, 

fl. Sidney 

What Shadows We Are, and What Shadows We Pursue 

Edmund Burke, realising in the midst of a contest at Bristol thm ,a 

not be elected, declined the election in this famous short speech, orL phrM Zhhh 
(referring to the death of a candidate) has become a familiar quotation 1 “ 

^entlemen I decline the election. It has ever been my rule 
VJ through life to observe a proportion between my efforts and mv 
objects. I have never been remarkable for a bold, active, and 
sanguine pursuit of advantages that are personal to myself. 

I have not canvassed the whole of this city in form ; but I have 
taken suck a view of it as satisfies my own mind that your choice 
wiH not ultnnately fall upon me. Your city, gentlemen, is in a state 
oi miserable distraction ; and I am resolved to withdraw whatever 
share my pretensions may have had in its unhappy divisions. I 
have not been m haste I have tried all prudent means. I have 
waited for the effect of all contingencies. If I were fond of a contest, 
by the partiality of my numerous friends (whom you know to he 
among the most weighty and respectable people of the city) I have 
the means of a sharp one in my hands ; but I thought it far better, 
with my strength unspent and my reputation unimpaired, to do early 

an£ from foresight that which I might be obliged to do from neces- 
sity at last. 

l am not in the least surprised, nor in the least angry, at this view 
i?i+v; S ‘ J read the book of life for a long time, and I have 
read other books a little. Nothing has happened to me but what has 
appene o men much better than me, and in times and in nations 
lull as good as the age and country that we live in. To say that I 
am no way concerned would be neither decent nor true . . . but. 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 203 

gentlemen, I will see nothing except your former kindness, and I will 
give way to no other sentiments than those of gratitude. From the 
bottom of my heart I thank you for what you have done for me. 
You have given me a long term, which is now expired. I have per¬ 
formed the conditions, and enjoyed all the profits to the full: and I 
now surrender your estate into your hands without being in a single 
tile or a single stone impaired or wasted by my use. 

I have served the public for fifteen years I have served you in 
particular for six. What is past is well stored. It is safe, and out of 
the power of fortune. What is to come is in wiser hands than ours, 
and He m whose Hands it is best knows whether it is best for you 

and me that 1 should be in Parliament, or even in the world. 

Gentlemen, the melancholy event of yesterday reads to us an 
awful lesson against being too much troubled about any of the 
St 0 ? °^ ordmar y ambition. The worthy gentleman who has been 

conW d Jfol? V a f tl - e moment of the election, and in the middle of the 
contest, while his desires were as warm and his hopes as eager as ours, 

has feelingly told us what shadows we are, and what shadows we pursue. 

It is no plaything you are about. I tremble when I consider the 
trust I have presumed to ask. I confided perhaps too much in mv 

? hey -iT!l 6 rea , Uy fak and u P ri 2 ht ; and I am bold to 
say that I ask no ill thing for you when, on parting from this place, 

I pray that whomever you choose to succeed me, he may resemble me 

pSase m exce P^ m J abilities to serve and my fortune to 


A Bunch of Violets 

T hree times this lovely thought of violets comes into English literature 
the same thought in the mind of Shakespeare, Herrick , and Tennyson. 

Shakespeare puts it into Hamlet, where the angry brother of the drowned 
Ophelia cries to the churlish priest at her graveside : 


Lay her i’ the earth. 

And from her fair and unpolluted flesh 
May violets spring ! I tell thee, churlish priest, 
A ministering angel shall my sister be 
When thou liest howling. 


Herrick puts it into his epitaph on his faithful maid Prue : 


In this little um is laid 
Prudence Baldwin, once my maid. 
From whose happy spark here let 
Spring the purple violet. 


Tennyson puts it into In Memoriaxn at the pave of Arthur HaTlnm. 

Tis well, tis something, we may stand 

Where he in English earth is laid, 

And from his ashes may be made 
The violet of his native land. 




204 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

■A. World Crisis in th& Doric ALg6s 

There is in old letters a remarkable picture of one of the ruler* nfth.*. u 
to get in touch with the greatest scholar in Europe in the midst (ft yWg 

This glimpse of if is from a few letters which nasscd * a f lorld crisis, 

end of 1522, each letter taking a month by special messenger. ** <md Basle at 

From Pope Adrian the Sixth to Erasmus: 

T T Iks with you, God helping, to recover those who have been sedne^ 
1 by Luther from the right road, and to hold up those who still 
stand. I need not tell you with what joy I shall receive backtlS 
heretics without need to smite them with the rod of the ImnerS 

naTnrp Y °T kno ^ n how far . are such rough methods from m/om 
Come to meto tome y ° U ^ Wi “ We W " e stadffits '^er. 
Erasmus to Pope Adrian: 

. This is no ordinary storm. Earth and air are convulsed 
opinions, authorities, factions, hatreds, jarring one agahTst th7nn ’ 

the Faith ** « 

The Pope to Erasmus: 

^P en 7 our mind to me. Speak freely. I am not alarmed fnr 

^mvri^of^T 1 f ” ‘ h ? ^ S “- 1 ™ 

sUenr^Comefo ^e 1 ^^ 0 ^ g °? S to P erdition * Be swift and 
uent. Lome to me if you can, and come quickly. 

Erasmus to the Pope : 

I would come to you with pleasure if my health allowed Rnt +n* 

£££££■ A ‘p<■ thewir^-d^l 

i. «* S With mT the StOTeS * int0le “ bk - 

Meanwhile you shall have my honest heart in writing Your 

7 1 aI T e see my letter - If you like it—well.’ . 
a- A , comisel you best who advise gentle measures. Some others 
think there is no remedy but force. That is not my opinion The 

Thifg? hate eo^too^f deserves but how to deJ with it wisely, 
xnmgs nave gone too far for cautery. If you mean to trv nrkrm« 

For myselffshould Stake f. and scaffold you need no help from me! 
”7, I should say, Discover the roots of the disease Clean 

be regarded a Punish no one - Let what has taken place 

^ivSaU^^ by Providence and gra^t a 

poss^blf+her f r rg i! Ve L T ma ? y sil *s, God’s vicar may forgive. If 
the world see a^TfaSwe a check on the printing presses. Then let 
o Id see and know that you mean m earnest to reform the abuses 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 205 

which are justly cried out against, and, if your Holiness desires to 
know what the roots are to which I refer, send persons whom you can 
trust to every part of Latin Christendom. Let them consult the 
wisest men that they can find in the different countries and you will 
soon know. 

y° u sa y me “ Come to Rome, Write a book against Luther. 
Declare war against his party.” 

Come to Rome ? Tell a'crab to fly. The crab will say “ Give 
me wings.” I say ‘‘ Give me back my youth and strength.” 


Portrait of Erasmus by Sir Thomas More 

Y ou adjure me to beware of Erasmus. Gratitude for your concern 
tor my soul obliges me to thank you for your alarms. It is my 
duty also to pomt out to you that you are yourself walking among 

precipices. ... ® s 


Erasmus has published volumes more full of wisdom than any 
which Europe has seen for ages. You have turned to poison what 
to others has brought only health. I read with real sorrow your 
mtemperate railing at such a man. You defame his character. You 
call him a vagabond. You say he is a heretic, a schismatic, a fore¬ 
runner of Antichrist. 


Before you were a priest you had candour and charity; now that 
you have become a monk some devil has possession of you. You 
say you do not give him these names yourself. You pretend that he 
is so described by Almighty God. Are you not ashamed to bring in 
Cod when you are doing the devil’s work in slandering your neigh¬ 
bour .' God has revealed it, you pretend, to someone that you know. 
1 am not to be frightened by an idiot’s dreams. 

I knew you once an innocent and affectionate youth: why are 
you now charged with spite and malice ? You complain of Erasmus’s 
satire and you yourself worry him like a dog. Take all the hard 
things he has said of anyone. It is a handful of dust to the pyramid 
oi invective which you have piled over a man who was once kind to 
you. Is a boy like you to fall foul of what the Vicar of Christ ap- 
• „ J s .^ he head of the Christian Church, speaking from the 
citadel of faith, to give a book his sanction, and is it to be befouled 
by the dirty tongue of an obscure little monk ? Erasmus, forsooth, 
does not know Scripture 1 He has studied Scripture for more years 
than you have been alive. You yourself quote Scripture like a rogue 


Erasmus is the dearest friend that I have. You claim him a 
vagabond because he has moved from place to place to carry on his 
work. A saint, I suppose, must remain fixed like a sponge or an 
oyster. You forget your own mendicants. They wander wide 
enough and you think them the holiest of mankind. Jerome 
travelled far, the Apostles travelled far. 

Look into your own heart. You, for sooth, are never angry, 
never puffed up, never seek your own glory. My friend, the more 



206 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


conscious you are of your own faults, the more likelv vou ar P v 
a profitable servant This I pray may be your care, and mine 
and Erasmus’s also. You hint that you are not yourself implacab£. 
if Erasmus will correct his errors you will again take his hand' 
Doubtless he will bow to so great a man, and will correct them whni 
you point them out; so far you have only exposed your own In 
what you call errors he has substituted pure Latin for bad cleared 
obscurities, corrected mistakes, and has pointed out blunders of 

2?P yi i tS ; please 80 ? eat a man as y° u he ma y perhaps undo all 
this, forfeit the respect of the wise, and console himself with the sen«> 

of your forgiveness. 

But a truce to satire. You say that the blots you indicate are 
trifles. Well, you cannot regard heresy and schism and precursinv 
and Antichrist as trifles. I presume, therefore, that those charges 
are withdrawn. I will let the rest drop, and our tragedy may end 
as a comedy. Farewell! If the cloister is good for your soul, make 
tiie best of it, but spare us for the future these effervescenes of genius. 

Written by Sir Thomas More to a young 
priest who had written him criticising Erasmus 


Portrait of Sir Thomas More by Erasmus 

N ot everyone understands More, who is as difficult a subiect as 
Alexander or Achilles. J 

He is of middle height, well shaped, complexion pale, without a 
touch of colour m it save when the skin flushes. The hair is black 
shot with yellow, or yellow shot with black; beard scanty eyes 
grey, with dark spots an eye supposed in England to indicate 
genius, and to be never found except in remarkable men. The ex¬ 
pression is pleasant and cordial, easily passing into a smile, for he 
has the quickest sense of the ridiculous of any man I ever met The 
right shoulder is rather higher than the left, the result of a trick in 
walking, not from a physical defect. The rest is in keeping. The 
^sign of rusticity is in the hands, which are slightly coarse. 

has been careless of appearance, but he has 
still the charm which I remember when I first knew him. His health 
is good, though not robust, and he is likely to be long-lived. His 
father though in extreme old age, is still vigorous. He is careless in 
what he eats. (I never saw a man more so.) Like his father, he is 
a water-drinker. His food is beef, fresh or salt, bread, milk, fruit, 
and especially eggs. His voice is low and unmusical, though he loves 
music; but it is clear and penetrating. He articulates slowly and 
distinctly, and never hesitates. 

He dresses plainly; no silks, or velvets, or gold chains. He has 
no concern for ceremony, expects none from others, and shows little 
nimselt. He bolds forms and courtesies unworthy of a man of sense, 
and tor that reason has hitherto kept clear of the Court. All Courts 
are full of intrigue. There is less of it in England than elsewhere, for 
there are no affectations in the King ; but More loves freedom, and 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 207 

likes to have his time to himself. He is a true friend. When he 
hnds a man to be of the wrong sort he lets him drop, but he enjoys 
nothing so much as the society of those who suit him and whose 
character he approves.^ Gambling of all kinds (balls, dice, and 
such like) he detests. None of that sort are to be found about him. 
In short, he is the best type of companion. 

His talk is charming, full of fun, but never scurrilous or malicious 
Me used to act plays when young; wit delights him, though at his 
own expense ; he writes smart epigrams ; he can make fun of any¬ 
thing. He is wise with the wise, and jests with fools—with women 
especially and his wife among them. He is fond of animals of all 

SwtT wV 0 ^ tC f their habits - Ml the birds in Chelsea come 
fnY bo fed * He has a menagerie of tame beasts, a monkey, a 

brouJhftn e v and a . w ® aseL , He bu J rs any singular thing which is 
o faht to him. His house is a magazine of curiosities, which he 
delights m showing off. e 

He controls his family with the same easy hand : no tragedies 
no quarrels. If a dispute begins it is promptly settled. He has 

^ Cnemy , n ° r become an enemy. His whole house 
breathes happiness, and no one enters it who is not the better for 
the visit. He is indifferent to money. He sets apart so much of his 
income as will make a future provision for his family; the rest he 

spends or gives away. J 

™™ M ° re ha li bee ? nev f r bn 0 "™ to accept a present. Happy the 
commonwealth where the magistrates are of such material! Eleva- 
baS not elated him or made him forget his humble friends, and 
he returns whenever he can to his beloved books. He is always kind 
^ways generous. Some he helps with money, some with influence! 
When he can give nothing else he gives advice. He is Patron- 
General to all poor devils. on 

He has a fine intellect and an excellent memory, information all 
arranged and pigeon-holed to be ready for use. He is so ready in 

Cof^a^ood^ Can PU2 f tbe best dhdnes °u their own subjits. 

anv m«n^ 3U i ge / n !r UCb P T tS ’ SayS More has more genius than 
any man m England. He is religious, but without superstition. He 

Sif 18 b? urs .^ r Pfy e \ but he uses no forms, and prays out of his 

ea^ee ^ W * th b ] s fnends about a life to come, and you 

can. see that he means it and has real hopes. ■ 

_ Such is More, and More is an English courtier, and people fancy 
that no Chnstians are to be found outside monasteries. The King 

twf 1 *?! sucb 3:110 bis Court > but he invites them, forces 

them, that they may be m a position to watch all that he does and 
share his duties and his pleasures. He prefers the companionship 

df jf 611 t ke ?° re to that of sffly y° ut bs or girls, or the rich, or the 
dishonest, who might tempt him to foolish indulgences or 5u£! 
ous courses If you were here in England you "would Tea?e Tfl 

Sf • t §^7.^ distmguished men now surrounds the 
English throne. Erasmus m England to a friend on tke Continent 




208 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Erasmus Writes to Bluebeard 

T he heart of a king is in the hands of God. When God 

well to any nation he gives it a king who deservesTff 
perhaps after so many storms He now looks on us with fa^ur' 
havrng inspired the present reigning monarchs with a desire 

and the restoration of piety. ur P eace 

To you is due the highest praise. No prince is better preoared 
for war and none more wishes to avoid it, knowing as you doW 
deadly a scourge is war to the mass of mankind, while you have so 
well used your respite that you have cleared the roads of robbers 
so long the scourge and reproach of England ; you have suppressed 
vagabonds ; you have strengthened your laws, repealed the bad on es 
and supplied defects. You have encouraged learning. You have 
improved discipline among the monks and clergy. You have reeol 

realm fh** & n ? kle race of men is a finer ornament to yofr 

realm than warlike trophies or splendid edifices. y 

T1 You T ke yours | lf the pattern of, what you prescribe for others 
The king s command goes far. But the king’s example goes farther' 
Who better keeps the law than you keep it ? Who less seeks un' 
worthy objects ? Who is truer to his word ? Who is juster and 
fairer m all that he does ? In what household, in whaAollege or 

** more wisd0I ^ nd integrity than *t£ 
Tk !. P° et ’ s golden age, if such age ever was, comes back under 

her^ fc SS ' ^ fnCnd ° f EngIand does not congratulate 

her . What enemy does not envy her good fortune ? By their 
monarch s character realms are ennobled or depraved. Future ages 
will ted how England throve, how virtue flourished in the reig/of 
Henry the Eighth, how the nation was born again, how piety revived 
how learning grew to a height which Italy may envy, and how the 
prince who reigned over it was a rule and pattern for all time to come 
. Jf nC , e 1 /voided kings and courts. Now I would gladly migrate 
to England if my infirmities allowed. I am but a graft upon her 
not a native, yet when I remember the years I spent there, the 
friends I found there, the fortune (small though it be) which I owe to 
r, I rejoice m England s felicity as if she were my natural mother. 
For yourself, the intelligence of your country will preserve the 
memory of your virtues, and scholars will tell how a king once reigned 
there who m his own person revived the virtues of the ancient heroes. 

Letter to Henry the Eighth 


It Might Have Been 

O F all sad words of tongue or pen 

The saddest are these, It might have been. 

Whittier 



HENRY THE EIGHTH, BY HOLBEIN 


EDWARD THE SIXTH. BY HOLBEIN 



A CHINESE PRIEST OF THE 
TANG DYNASTY 


THE MOURNING WOMAN, BY A 
SCULPTOR OF OLD GREECE 



209 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

I Mourn No More My Vanished Years 

I mourn no more my vanished years : 

Beneath a tender rain, 

An April rain of smiles and tears. 

My heart is young again. 

The west-winds blow, and, singing low, 

1 hear the glad streams run ; 

The windows of my soul I throw 
Wide open to the sun. 

I break my pilgrim staff, 1 lay 
Aside the toiling oar ; 

The angel sought so far away 
1 welcome at my door. 

Enough that blessings undeserved 
Have marked my erring track ;— 

That, whereso’er my feet have swerved, 

His chastening turned me back ; 

That more and < more a Providence 
Of love is understood, 

Making the springs of time and sense 
Sweet with eternal good : 

That all the jarring notes of life 
Seem blending in a psalm. 

And all the angels of its strife 
Slow rounding into calm. 

And so the shadows fall apart, 

And so the west-winds play ; 

And all the windows of my. heart 
I open to the day. 

Whittier's Psalm 

A Story of a Dark and Lonely Night 

A bout seven hundred lambs, which were once under my care at 
weaning time, broke up at midnight and scampered off in three 
divisions across the hills, in spite of all that I and an assistant lad 
could do to keep them together. Sirrah, my man ! said I in great 
affliction, they are awa\ 

The night was so dark that I could not see Sirrah, but the faithful 
animal heard my words, words such as of all others were sure to set 
him most on the alert; and without much ado he silently set off in 
search of the recreant flock. We spent the whole night in scouring the 
hills for miles around, but of neither the lambs nor Sirrah could we 
obtain the slightest trace. It was the most extraordinary circumstance 
that had occurred in my pastoral life. We had nothing for it (day 
having dawned), but to return to our master and inform him that 
we had lost his whole flock of lambs. 

f.t.—14 • 



210 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


On our way home, however, we discovered a body of lambs at the 
bottom of a deep ravine, and the indefatigable Sirrah standing in 
front of them, looking all around for some relief but still stand in <r 

true to his charge* & 

The sun was then up ; and when we first came in view of them we 
concluded that it was one of the divisions which Sirrah had been 
unable to manage until he came to that commanding situation but 
what was our astonishment when we discovered that not one lamb 
of the whole flock was wanting ! How he had got all the divisions 
collected m the dark is beyond my comprehension. The charge was 
left entirety to himself from midnight until the rising of the sun • and 
if all the shepherds in the forest had been there to have assisted him 
they could not have affected it with greater propriety. All that I can 
further say is that I never felt so grateful to any creature below the 
sun as I did to my honest Sirrah that morning. 

St&ry told by James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd 

The Slave to His Master 

In the Festival of Saturn the slave of ancient Rome might do as he vleased far 

fLw eq T-^P n 8 Saturnalia. Here the poet Horace Likes a slave talk this 
master freely m those days of privilege. w 

Y ou praise the fortune and the manners of men of old, and yet if 
on a sudden some god were for taking you back to those daVs 
you would refuse. What if you are found to be a greater fool even 

than I, who cost you five hundred drachmas ? 

Are you my master, you, a slave to the dominion of so many men 
and things—you whom the praetor’s rod, though placed on your head 
tln-ee or four times over, never frees from base terror ? Why you 
who lord it over me are the wretched slave of another master’ and 
you are moved like a wooden puppet by wires that others pull. 

Who, then, is free ? The wise man who is lord over himself, whom 
neither poverty nor death nor bonds affright, who bravely defies his 
passions, and scorns ambition, who in himself is a whole, smoothed 
and rounded, so that nothing from outside can rest on the polished 
surface, and against whom Fortune in her onset is ever maimed. 

Of these traits can you recognise any one as your own ? You 
cannot, for you have a master, and no gentle one, plaguing your soul 
pricking your weary side with the sharp spur, and driving you on 
agamst your will. 6 J 

If I am tempted by a smoking pasty, I am a good-for-naught, but 
you—does your heroic virtue defy rich suppers ? 

And you cannot bear to be in your own company, you cannot 
emp oy your leisure aright, you shun yourself, a runaway, a vagabond, 
seeking now with wind and now with sleep to baffle Care. In vain I 
tliat black consort dogs you and follows your flight. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


211 


I Am Dying , Egypt, Dying 


A xthoxy: I am dying, Egypt, dying ; 

My spirit is going ; I can no more. 

Cleopatra : Noblest of men, woo ’t die ? 

Hast thou no care of me ? Shall I abide 
In this dull world, which in thy absence is 
No better than a sty ? O, see, my women, 

The crown o’ the earth doth melt. My lord ! 

O, withered is the garland of the war, 

The soldier’s star is fallen : young boys and girls 
Are level now with men ; the odds is gone. 

And there is nothing left remarkable 
Beneath the visiting moon. Shakespeare 
v am dying, Egypt, dying, 

JL Ebbs the crimson life-tide fast. 

And the dark Plutonian shadows 
Gather on the evening blast; 

Let thine arms, O Queen, enfold me, 

Hush thy sobs and bow thine ear ; 
Listen to the great heart-secrets, 

Thou, and thou alone, must hear. 
Though my scarred and veteran legions 
Bear their eagles high no more, 

And my wrecked and scattered galleys 
Strew dark Actium’s fatal shore, 

Though no glittering guards surround me, 
Prompt to do their master’s will, 

I must perish like a Roman, 

Die the great Triumvir still. 

Let not Caesar’s servile minions 
Mock the lion thus laid low ; 

Twas no foeman’s arm that felled him, 
Twas his own that struck the blow; 

His who, pillowed on thy bosom, 

Turned aside from glory’s ray. 

His who, drunk with thy caresses. 

Madly threw a world away. 

I am dying, Egypt, dying : ' 

Hark 1 the insulting foeman’s cry. 

They are coming ! quick, my falchion. 

Let me front them ere I die. 

Ah.! no more amid the battle. 

Shall my heart exulting swell; 

Isis and Osiris guard thee ! 

Cleopatra, Rome, farewell! 

William Haines Lytle 



212 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Old Man Broken 


K ATHARINE: Didst thou not tell me, Griffith, as thou led’st 
That the great child of honour. Cardinal Wolsev 
Was dead ? J> 


me, 


Griffith : Well, the voice goes, madam : 

For after the stout Earl Northumberland 
Arrested him at York, and brought him forward, 
As a man sorely tainted, to his answer, 

He fell sick suddenly, and grew so ill 
He could not sit his mule. 


Katharine : Alas, poor man 1 

Griffith : At last, with easy roads, he came to Leicester 
Lodged in the abbey ; where the reverend abbot, ’ 

With all his covent, honourably received him ; 

To whom he gave these words, O, father abbot. 

An old man, broken with the storms of State, 

Is come to lay his weary bones among ye ; 

Give him a little earth for charity! 

So went to bed ; where eagerly his sickness 
Pursued him still: and, three nights after this, 

About the hour of eight, which he himself 
Foretold should be his last, full of repentance. 

Continual meditations, tears, and sorrows, 

He gave his honours to the world again, 

His blessed part to heaven, and slept in peace. 

Katharine : So may he rest; his faults lie gently on him! 

Shakespeare's Henry the Eighth 


A Riddle from Hamlet 

-pissT Gravedigger: Come, my spade. There is no ancient 
X gentlemen but gardeners, ditchers, and grave-makers : they hold 
up Adam s profession. What is he that builds stronger than either 
the mason, the shipwright, or the carpenter ? 

Second Gravedigger : The gallows-maker, for that frame outlives 
a thousand tenants. 

First Gravedigger : I like thy wit well, in good faith : the gallows 
does well; but how does it well ? It does well to those that do ill 
Now^ thou dost ill to say the gallows is built stronger than the church; 
argal, the gallows may do w;ell to thee. Cudgel thy brains no more 
about it, for your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating ; and 
when you are asked this question next, say a grave-maker: the houses 
that he makes last till Doomsday. 

From the scene at Ophelia 9 s grave 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


218 


Poor Richard’s Advice for Hard Times 

Poor Richard*$ Almanack was published for twenty-five years by Benjamin 
Franklin. One of its famous chapters is a summing-up of Poor Richard’s homely 
counsel , given here in the form of a talk by an old countryman . 

I stopped my horse lately where a great number of people were 
collected at an auction. The hour of the sale not being come, 
they were conversing on the badness of the times, and one of the 
company called to a plain, clean old man with white locks, “ Pray, 
Father Abraham, what think you of the times ? Will not these 
heavy taxes quite ruin the country ? How shall we ever be able to 
pay them ? What would you advise us to do ? 55 

Friends (says he) the taxes are indeed very heavy ; and, if those 
laid on by the Government were the only ones we had to pay we might 
more easily discharge them; but we have many others, much more 
grievous to some of us. We are taxed twice as much by our idleness, 
three times as much by our pride, and four times as much by our 
folly ; and from these taxes the Commissioners cannot ease or deliver 
us. However, let us hearken to good advice, and something may 
be done for us. God helps them that help themselves, as Poor 
Richard says. 

It would be thought a hard government that should tax its people 
one-tenth part of their time to be employed in its service; but 
idleness taxes many of us much more : sloth, by bringing on diseases, 
absolutely shortens life. Sloth, like rust, consumes faster than labour 
wears, while the used key is always’bright, as Poor Richard says. 
Rut dost thou love life, then do not squander time, for that is the 
stuff life is made of. How much more than is necessary do we spend 
in sleep, forgetting that the sleeping fox catches no poultry. 

If time be of all things the most precious, wasting time must be, 
as Poor Richard says, the greatest prodigality, since lost time is 
never found again. Let us then up and be doing, and doing to the 
purpose, so by diligence shall we do more with less perplexity. Sloth 
makes all things difficult, but industry all easy, and he that riseth late 
must trot all day and shall scarce overtake his business at night, while 
laziness travels so slowly that poverty soon overtakes Mm. 

But with our industry we must likewise be steady, settled, and 
careful, oversee our own affairs with our own eyes, and not trust too 
much to others, for, as Poor Richard says : 

■ I never saw an oft removed tree. 

Nor yet an oft removed family, 

That throve so well as those that settled be. 

# Three removes are as bad as a fire. Keep thy shop and thy shop 
will keep thee. A little neglect may breed .great mischief.' For 
want of a nail the shoe was lost; for want of a shoe the horse was lost; 
and for want of a horse the rider was lost, being overtaken and slain 
by the enemy—all for want of a little care about a nail. 



214 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


So much for industry, and attention to one’s own business . k, * 
to these we must add frugality. A man may keep his nose all his life 
to the grmdstone, and die not worth a groat at last A f„+ W i! 
mates a lean will. The Indies have rn/madeSpStarich tecaSt” 
out-goes are greater than her in-comes. USe h 

Away, then, with y our expensive follies, and you will not have 
much cause to complain of hard times, heavy taxes, and chargeable 
families. What maintains one vice would bring up two children 
You may thmk perhaps that a little punch now and then diet1S?* 
more costly clothes a little finer, can be no great matter •bnfreim! 
ber many a little makes a mickle. Beware of little expenses : a small 

Smk a great ship ’ as Poor Richard says. Who dainties love 

Shan beggars prove ; and, moreover, fools make feasts and wise min 
eat them. Here you are all got together to this sale of fineries and 
nick-nacks. You call them goods, but if you do not take caJe thlv 
will prove evils to some of you. You expect they will be sold chea/ 
but if you have no occasion for them they must be dear to you 
Remember that Poor Richard says, Buy what thou hast no need of' 
and ere long thou shalt sell thy necessaries. Many have been ruined’ 
by buying good pennyworths. Silks and satins, scarlet and velvets 
put out the kitchen fire. By these and other extravagance the 
greatest are reduced to poverty and forced to borrow. When the 
well is dry they know the worth of water. n 

Again Pride is as loud a beggar as Want, and a great deal more 

mllJVw y ° U haTC bought ° ne fine thing y™ must buy tel 
more, that your appearance may be all of a piece, but Poor Dick savs 

it is easier to suppress the first desire than to satisfy all that follow 
it. And it is as truly folly for the poor to ape the rich, as for the frog 
to swell m order to equal the ox. It is, however, a folly soon punished 
for, as Poor Richard says, Pride that dines on vanity sups on con- 
emp , ride breakfasted with Plenty, dined with Poverty, and 
supped with Mamy. And after aU, of what use is this prideof appear- 

l S ° mUCh 18 nsked ’ 80 much is suffered ? It cannot 
promote health, nor ease pam ; it makes no increase of merit in the 
person ; it creates envy, it hastens misfortune. 

w „tl n ° W t0 c< ? ncIud( ~ Experience keeps a dear school, but fools 
will learn m no other. However, remember this : They that will not 

Iln^nI I1S I led n ann °l be helped ’ and ’ further > that if you win not hear 
reason she wiU surely rap your knuckles, as Poor Richard says. 

Thus the old gentleman ended his harangue. The people heard 

tOT d im P t P a r s 0 frfrh?dh d0Ctrme ’ and immediatel y practised P the con- 

SeSb b uTt ff 

1 - n&r&Er 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


215 


The Laws of the King of Babylon 

Written on a stone about eight feet high are the lares of King Hammurabi , King 
of Babylon, 4000 years ago. They are engraved in 3614 lines which have been 
translated for us by Mr C. II. TV. Johns . It is one of the remarkable documents of 
human history , and these are some of Us decrees , 

I F a man weave a spell upon a man and has not justified himself, he 
shall be put to death. 

If a man has uttered threats against witnesses in a capital suit, 
that man shall be put to death ; if he has offered money to witnesses 
he shall himself bear the sentence. 

If a judge has judged a judgment and afterwards altered it, he 
shall be expelled from his judgment seat. 

If a man has carried on brigandage he shall be put to death ; if 
the brigand has not been caught the city and governor in whose land 
the brigandage took place shall render back what was lost. 

If a man’s house is on fire and a man coming to extinguish it 
should take the property of the owner, that man shall be thrown into 
that fire. 

If a constable on an errand of the king goes not or sends one in 
place of himself, he shall be put to death. 

If one should leave his field or his garden or his house to waste, 
and they should be taken by another for three years, they shall not be 
given back to him who returns. 

If a man has taken a field to cultivate and has not caused the com 
to grow, he shall be put to account and compelled to give com like 
its neighbour. 

If a man has neglected to strengthen his bank of the canal and 
the waters have carried away the meadow, the man who neglected 
the bank shall render back the com which is lost. 

If a man has lost nothing but says he lias lost something, he shall 
be compelled to give whatever he has claimed. 

If a woman hates her husband and says “ Thou shalt not possess 
me ” the matter shall be enquired into, and if she has been economical 
and has no vice she shall take her marriage portion and go to her 
father’s house. If she has not been economical and has wasted 
her house,' has gone about, and belittled her husband, she shall 
be drowned. ■ 

If a man should strike his father, his hands shall be cut off; if he 
causes the loss of a gentleman’s eye, he himself shall lose an eye. If he 
shatters a gentleman’s limb, he himself shall lose a limb ; if he shatters 
a poor man’s limb, he shall pay a mina of silver. If a man makes the 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


216 

- -- — —vSTkJ 

tooth of a man who is his equal to fall rmf u* 7 « 

If he malKS the *°° th a “-'to 

rs^-ss^r?*•» 

cow-hide whip. ^ wim sixty strokes of a 

If a builder has built a house which folk ~ 
its owner, the builder shall be put to death If if- aUSes of 

the owner’s son the builder’s son shall die.’ ^ * the death of 

haints value!^ reli0atrf “ SMp Which was be shall receive 

no remedy^ bUU ^ ^ ‘ ““ oans<id him to die, that case has 


iV ebuchadnezzar Calling 

ss 4 fz?z. 

‘he messenger ot tfe 

of tejate SghtrS »d '“‘“r' ” P °" the threshold 

never had any king mie T& SfJ'lf' 8 “* “ p - the win* 
up with bitumen aXick. The P 0 l ’ 1"? W* 1 » 

at I excavated. I caused its fnnnd.it,V W , nC 1 ! “ytather had worked 
sununit like a mounts* f ° Undatl0M to be bud and raised up its 

I caused themto£coined tith SlTk.ng of heaven and earfh, 

brilliant as the day. nm ^ and I made them 

BaM e i f 3 t e Ln?w f 0 : rhe at t i0n f ? e , aVen and earth . ‘be tower of 
sculptured stones I made like 3 brm 33 *° ld “ d 

tem^o? 

the disobedient! smS^thd^w ^ °u a11 warriors, sweep away 
enemies, sweep’them all awav a f° n . s ^ devastate t] ^ e Ia nds of the 
of heaven and earth n™vf 7 ‘ t the P resence of Marduk, king 
my prosperity. ’ ^ 017 wor ^ s pronounce blessing, command 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 217 

King Alfred Dreams of a New Day for Old England 

Is there not something curiously interesting today in this remarkable letter 
from King Alfred, addressed to one of his bishops over a thousand years ago ? 

K ing Alfred bids greet Bishop Waerferth with his words lovingly 
and with friendship. 

I let it be known to thee that it has very often come into my mind 
what wise men there formerly were throughout England, both church 
and lay folk, and how happy times there were then throughout 
England, and how the kings who had power over the nation in those 
days obeyed God and His ministers, and preserved peace, morality, 
and order at home, and at the same time enlarged their territory 
abroad, and prospered both in war and in wisdom ; and how zealous 
were God s ministers in teaching and in learning, and in all the services 
they owed Him ; and how men came from oversea in search of in¬ 
struction, which we should now have to get from thence if we would 
have them. 

So far has it fallen in England that few there are on this side 
Humber who understand the English of their service or can translate 
a letter from Latin, nor are there many, I know, beyond Humber 
more learned. There were so few of them that I cannot remember 
one south of Thames when I first began to reign. God be thanked 
that we have, any teachers among us now. 

Therefore I command thee, as I believe thou wouldst, to free 
thyself from worldly matters and apply the wisdom which God had 
given thee as thou art able. Consider what punishment shall fall 
upon us fox the sake of this world if we have neither loved wisdom 
ourselves nor suffered other men to obtain it, if we have loved the 
name of Christian only, and very few of us its duties. When I con¬ 
sidered all this I remembered I had seen, before the land had been 
ravaged and burnt, how its churches stood filled with treasures and 
books, and with a multitude of His servants, but they had very little 
knowledge of the books, and could not understand them, for they 
were not written in their own language. 

Therefore it seems well to me, if ye think so, for us also to translate 
the books most needful for all men to know into the speech which all 
men know, and (as we are well able if we have peace) to mal-o all the 
youth in England of free men rich enough to devote themselves to it, 
to learn while they are unfit for other occupation till they are well able 
to read English writing ; _ and let those be afterwards taught Latin 
who are to continue learning and be promoted to higher rank. 

When I remembered how Latm-leaming had decayed in England, 
and yet many could read English, I began during the various and 
manifold troubles of this realm to translate into English the book 
which is called in Latin Cura Pastoralis, and in English Shepherd’s 
Book, sometimes word for word, and sometimes according to the 





218 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

sense, as I had learned it from Plegmund my arehbishnn a 
my bishop, and Grimbold and John my masl-priests. P ’ d Asser ’ 

. When 1 had learned it as I could best understand and „i , 
mtepret it, I translated it into English ; and I will send a 
every btshopne in my kmgdom s and on each there is a 
50 marcus. I command in God’s name that no man take ? th 
from the book or the book from the minster. 

The King of Oread Sorrow 

tn the year 878 the army of the pagans drove many by force and 
1 poverty and fear to sad over the sea, and they subdued aSost all 
the dwellers in that region under their sway. ost all 

In those days King Alfred, with a few of his nobles and with some 
soldiers and vassals passed his life in great sorrow and unrest aS 
the woods and marshes of the land of Somerset; nor had he anything 
wherewith to support life, save that which by constant raids he^might 

take from the pagans, or from Christians who had submitted to the 
pagan yoke. From Assej ., s Ufe ofAlfr ^ the 

Amid the Troubles of This World 

T besought my trusty friends that out of God’s books of the lives 

h nd , m ' r f!f S ° f tlle ® amts would set down for me the instruc¬ 
tion which follows, so that, strengthened in my mind through memory 

d +^ e ’ 1 amid the troubles of th is world, sometimes think of 
the thmgs of heaven. Alfred’s preface to one of his books 

Alfred and His Memory 

T HAVE sought to live worthily, and after my life to leave to them that 

JL come alter me a remembering of me in good works. Alfred 

The King Makes Himself Known to His Son 

N ow for the story of Richard Plantagenet. In the year 1720 I 
waited on Lord Heneage, Earl of Winchelsea, at Eastwell House 
ana found him sitting with the register of the parish of Eastwell open 
before him. He told me he had been looking there to see who of lis 
™ were me ?*l oned u in it- Ba t, says he, I have a curiosity 

me ’ a ” d 1 tanediatel 5' Scribed 

Richard Plantagenet was buried the 22d day of December, anno ut 
supra. Ex Registro de Eastwell, sub anno 1550. 

This is all the registers mention of him. The story my lord told 

me was tms. 

" Tho “ aS Moyle built Eas twell Place he observed his 
chief bricklayer, whenever he left off work, retired with a book. Sir 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 219 

Thomas had curiosity to know w r hat book the man read, and, looking 
into it, found it to be Latin. Hereupon he examined him, and 
finding he. pretty well understood that language, inquired how he 
came by his learning. Thereupon the man told him, as he had been a 
good master to him, that he was boarded with a Latin schoolmaster, 
without knowing who his parents were, till he was fifteen or sixteen ; 
a gentleman came once a quarter and paid for his board, and took 
care to see that he wanted nothing. One day this gentleman took 
him to a fine great house, where he passed through several stately 
rooms, in one of which he left him, bidding him stay there. 

Then a man, finely dressed, with a star and garter, came to him, 
asked him some questions, talked kindly to him, and gave him 
some money. 

Some time after the gentleman came to him again and told him 
he must take a journey into the country. They went into Leicester¬ 
shire and came to Bosworth Field ; and he w'as carried to King 
Richard’s tent. The king embraced him and told him he was his 
son. “ But, child,” says he, “ tomorrow I must fight for my crown. 
And, assure yourself, if I lose that, I wall lose my life too : but I hope 
to preserve both. Do you stand in such a place (directing him to a 
particular place) where you may see the battle, out of danger, and 
when I have gained the victory, come to me; I will then own you 
to be mine, and take care of you. But if I should be so unfortunate 
as to lose the battle, then shift as well as you can, and take care to let 
nobody know that I am your father ; for no mercy will be shown to 
any one so nearly related to me.” Then the king gave him a purse of 
gold, and dismissed him. 

He followed the king’s directions; and when he saw the battle 
was lost, and the king killed, he hasted to London, sold his horse and 
fine clothes, and, the better to conceal himself from all suspicion of 
being son to a king, and that he might have means to live by his 
honest labour, put himself apprentice to a bricklayer. But, having a 
competent skill in the Latin tongue, he w r as unwilling to lose it; and 
having an inclination also to reading, and no delight in the conversa¬ 
tion of those he was obliged to work with, he generally spent all the 
time he had in reading by himself. 

Sir Thomas said, “ You are now old, and almost past your labour; 

I will give you the running of my kitchen as long as you live.” He 
answered, “Sir, you have a numerous family; I have been used to 
live retired ; give me leave to build a house of one room for myself, 
in such a field, and there, with your good leave, I will live and die.” 
Sir Thomas granted his request ; he built his house, and there 
continued to his death. 

From a Letter written in 1733 by Dr Thomas Brett to Dr 

William Warren and published in Peek's Desiderata Curiosa 




220 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


No Name in History Like This 

A lfred is the most perfect character in history. A saint without 
superstition, a scholar without ostentation, a warrior all whose 
wars were fought in the defence of his country, a conqueror whose 
laurels, were never stained by cruelty, a prince never cast down by 
adversity, never lifted up to insolence in the day of triumph, there is no 
other name in history to compare with his. Professor Freeman 

The Fame of Francis Drake 

T he stars above would make thee known 
If men here silent were : 

The sun himself cannot forget 

His fellow voyager. Ben Jonson 

Queen Elizabeth Passes By 

We take this little-known picture of Elizabeth from a description by a visitor to 
her Court. He was Paul Hentzner, who was tutor to a young German nobleman and 
brought his pupil to England in 1598. This is one of the things he wrote. 

W e arrived at the royal palace of Greenwich. It was here Eliza¬ 
beth, the Queen, was bom, and here she resides. 

We were admitted into the Presence Chamber, hung with rich 
tapestryand the floor after the English fashion, strewed with hay. 
At the door stood a gentleman dressed in velvet. 

It was Sunday, when there is usually the greatest attendance of 
nobility. In the same hall were the Archbishop of Canterbury, the 
Bishop of London, a great number of Counsellors of State, Officers of 
the Crown, and Gentlemen, who waited the Queen’s coming out; 
which she did from her own apartment, when it was time to go 
to prayers. First went Gentlemen, Barons, Earls, Knights of the 
Garter, all richly dressed and bareheaded. Next came the Chancellor, 
bearing the seals in a red-silk purse, between two, one of which 
carried the Royal Sceptre, the other the Sword of State, in a red 
scabbard, studded with golden Fleur-de-Lys. 

Next came the Queen, in the sixty-fifth year of her age, as we are 
told, very majestic; her face oblong, fair, but wrinkled ; her eyes 
small, yet black and pleasant; her nose a little hooked; her lips 
narrow; and her teeth black. 

She had in her ears two pearls, with very rich drops ; she wore 
false hair, and that red; upon her head she had a small crown, 
reported to be made of some of the gold of the celebrated Lunebourg 
Table. Her bosom was uncovered, as all the English ladies have it 
till they marry; and she had on a necklace of exceeding fine jewels. 
Her hands were small, her fingers long, and her stature neither 
tall nor low. Her air was stately, her manner of speaking mild 
and obliging. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


221 


As she went along in all this state and magnificence she spoke very 
graciously, first to one, then to another, whether foreign ministers 
or those who attended for different reasons, in English, French, 
and Italian. 

Whoever speaks to her, it is kneeling; now and then she raises 
some with her hand. While we were there, W. Slawata, a Bohemian 
baron, had letters to present to her; and she, after pulling off her 
glove, gave him her right hand to kiss, sparkling with rings and jewels, 
a mark of particular favour. Wherever she turned her face everybody 
fell on their knees. 

The ladies of the court followed next to her, very handsome and 
well-shaped, and for the most part dressed in white. She was guarded 
on each side by the Gentlemen Pensioners, fifty in number, with gilt 
battle-axes. In the ante-chapel petitions were presented to her, and 
she received them most graciously, which occasioned the acclamation 
of Long live Queen Elizabeth ! She answered it with, 1 thank you, 
my good People . 

In the chapel was excellent music ; as soon as it and the service 
was over, which scarce exceeded half an hour, the Queen returned 
in the same state and order and prepared to go to dinner. But while 
she was still at prayers we saw her table set out with the follow¬ 
ing solemnity. 

A Gentleman entered the room bearing a rod, and along with him 
another who had a table-cloth, which, after they had both kneeled 
three times with the utmost veneration, he spread upon the table, and 
after kneeling again they both retired. Then came two others, one 
with the rod again, the other with a salt-cellar, a plate, .and bread. 
When they had kneeled and placed what was brought upon the table, 
they too retired with the same ceremonies performed by the first. 
At last came an unmarried lady, dressed in white silk, who, when 
she had prostrated herself three times in the most graceful manner, 
approached the table and rubbed the plates with bread .and salt, 
with as much awe as if the Queen had been present. 

When they had waited there a little while the Yeomen of the 
Guard entered, bare-headed, clothed in scarlet, with a golden rose 
upon their backs, bringing In at each turn a course of 24 dishes, 
served in plate most of it gilt. These dishes were received by a 
gentleman in the same order they were brought, and placed upon the 
table, while the lady-taster gave to each, of the Guard a mouthful to 
eat of the particular dish he had brought, for fear of any poison. 
During the time that this Guard were bringing dinner, twelve trum¬ 
pets and two kettle-drums made the hall ring for half an hour together. 

At the' end of this ceremonial a number of unmarried ladies 
appeared, who, with particular solemnity, lifted the meat off the 
table .and conveyed it into the Queen’s inner chamber. 






222 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Shadows Close About the Queen 

r P H ® tr b™pb of Mount joy flung its lustre oyer the last days of 
1 Btabeth, but no outer triumph could break the gloom which 
gathered round the dying queen. Lonely as she had Ilways been 
her loneliness deepened as she drew towards the grave. ’ 

The statesmen and warriors of her earlier days had dropped one 
by one from her Council-board ; and their successors were watchW 
her last moments and intriguing for favour in the coming reiSf 
Her favourite, Lord Essex, was led into an insane outbreak of revS 
which brought him to the block. The old splendour of her comt 
waned and disappeared. uurc 

As she passed along in her progresses the people whose applause 
she courted remained cold and silent. The temper of the age in 
feet, was changing, and isolating her as it changed. Her own 
England, the England which had grown up around her, serious 
moral, prosaic, shrank coldly from this brilliant, fanciful, unscrupulous 
c l dd °j eart h and tbe Renascence. She had enjoyed life as the men 

of i er da y ej W ed and n °w that they were gone she clung to it 
with a fierce tenacity. s T 

She hunted, she danced, she jested with her young favourites sh* 
coquetted and scolded and frolicked at sixty-seven as she had done at 
!i „ The Q ueen > wrote a courtier a few months before her 
JSSjr*,, Tif neV6r f 0 ,pliant these many years, nor so set upon 
jollity. She persisted m her gorgeous progresses from country- 
house to country-house. She clung to business as of old. 

But death crept on. Her face became haggard, and her frame 
shrank almost to a skeleton. At last her taste for finery disappeared 
and she refused to change her dresses for a week together. A strange 
melancholy settled down on her: “ she held in her hand,” says one 
who saw her in her last days, “ a golden cup, which she often put to 
her lips : but m truth her heart seemed too full to need more filling.” 
Gradually her mind gave way. She lost her memory, the violence of 
her temper became unbearable, her very courage seemed to forsake 
her. She called for a sword to lie constantly beside her, and thrust it 
from time to time through the arras, as if she heard murderers stirring 
there. Food and rest became alike distasteful. She sate day and 
mght propped up with pillows on a stool, her finger on her lip, her 
eyes fixed on the floor, without a word. If she once broke the silence 
it was with a flash of her old queenliness. When Robert Cecil 
“ S ^ r * t »,^ she must go to bed, the word roused her like a trumpet. 

Must. she exclaimed is Must a word to be addressed to 
princes . Little man, little man, thy father, if he had been alive, 
durst not have used that word. 95 

« Then as her anger spent itself, she sank into her old dejection. 

^ cl P^umptuous,” she said, “ because thou knowest I 
snau cue.. bhe rallied once more when the ministers beside her bed 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 223 

named Lord Beauchamp, the heir to the Suffolk claim, as a possible 
successor. 44 1 will have no rogue’s son,” she cried hoarsely, 44 in my 
seat.” But she gave no sign, save a motion of the head, at the 
mention of the King of Scots. She was in fact fast becoming insen¬ 
sible ; and early the next morning the life of Elizabeth, a life so great, 
so strange and lonely hi its greatness, passed quietly away. 

John Rickard Green in his Sho-rt History 

The Schoolmaster to the Young Gentlemen of England 

I t is your shame (I speak to you all, you young gentlemen of Eng¬ 
land) that one maid should go beyond you all in excellency of 
learning and knowledge of divers tongues. Point forth six of the 
best given gentlemen of this court and all they together show not as 
much goodwill, spend not so much time, bestow not so many hours 
(daily, orderly, and constantly) for the increase of learning and know¬ 
ledge as doth the Queen’s Majesty herself. 

Yea, I believe that, beside her perfect readiness in Latin, Italian, 
French, and Spanish, she readeth here now at Windsor more Greek 
every day than some Prebendary of this church doth read Latin in a 
whole week. 

Among all the benefits God hath blessed me with, next the know¬ 
ledge of Christ’s true religion I count this the greatest—that it pleased 
God to call me, one poor minister, in setting forward these excellent 
gifts of learning in this most excellent prince, whose example, if the 
rest of our nobility would follow, then might England be in learning 
and wisdom a spectacle to all the world. 

Roger Ascham on Queen Elizabeth 

Carry No Tales 

C arry no tales, be no common teller of news, be not inquisitive of 
other men’s talk, for those that are desirous to hear what they 
need not, commonly be ready to babble what they should not. 

Roger Ascham 

■■■Martin Luther Can Do No Other 

I t was not. the thought-that be would be condemned and led to the 
stake that ■ shook the Reformer on the morning of Ms second 
appearance before the Imperial Diet. It was something more terrible 
than to die. The crisis had come and he felt unable to meet it. Let 
us draw near: 

O God, my God , hearest.thou my need ? I am ready to lay down my 
life for thy truth . I will never separate myself from thee , though the 
world should be filled with devils , though my body should be slain, should 
be racked on the wheel . 



224 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


It is one of those solemn points in history where the seen touches 
the unseen, where earth and heaven meet. touenes 

. fr ° mhis ] Ws ’ and in the calm reigning i n his soul 

feels that he has received an answer to his prayer. U1 

At four of the clock the grand marshal and the herald presents 
themselves Through crowded streets was the Reformer conducted 
to the town hall When Luther should be admitted no one could sav 

° ne A°i Ur i PaSSed, / I ! d then anotller; the ^former was still stanS 
amid the hum and clamour of the multitude. But his tranquillity*! 
■forsake him. He was in a sanctuary apart. * 

The night began to fall; torches were kindled in the hall At last 
the door opened and Luther entered. He stood before theEmperor 

“ d l0 ° ked “ ^ • 


The Chancellor rose and demanded his answer. The fate of ages 
hangs upon it. The Emperor leans forward, the princes sit motion- 
less, the guards are still, all eager to catch the first words of the monk. 

He salutes the Emperor, the princes, and the lords. Of the 
volumes on the table, the authorship of which he acknowledged 
there were three sorts, he said. There was one class in which he 
expounded with simplicity and plainness the first principles of faith 
and morals. In the second class he had waged war against the Papacy 
the errors m doctrine, the scandals in life, and the tyrannies in govern¬ 
ment, by which it had fettered and entangled the conscience, blinded 
the reason, and depraved the morals of men. There was a third 
class of his writings in which he had attacked those who defended the 
errors which corrupted the faith, the scandals which disgraced the 
priesthood, and the exactions which robbed the people and ground 
them mto dust. 6 


He could not retract it, but if he had spoken evil let them bear 
witness of it. He was but dust and ashes, liable to err, and therefore 
it well became him to invite all men to examine what he had written. 

Let him but be convinced that he was in error and he would throw his 
books into the flames. 


. warned this assembly of monarchs of a judgment to come, a 
judgment not from the grave only but on this side of it. They were 
on their trial. They, their kingdoms, their crowns, their dynasties 
stood at a great bar. It was to them the day of visitation ; it was 
now to be determined whether they were to be planted in the earth, 
whether their thrones should be stable, or whether they should be 
swept away in a deluge of wrath and eternal desolation. 

Luther sat down and rested, and he then rose once more and 
repeated in Latin what he had said in German. The princes found 


COUNTESS OF PEMBROKE, BY GHEERAEDTS 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


225 


that a change came over the scene. Luther no longer stood at their 
bar ; they had suddenly to stand at his*. 

The Chancellor rose and with a fretted air said to Luther, “ You 
have not yet answered the question put to you. We demand a direct 
and precise answer. Will you or will you not retract ? 55 

Luther stood unmoved, and this is what he said : 

I cannot submit my faith either to the Pope or to the Councils , 
because they have frequently erred and contradicted one another . Unless 
I am convinced by scripture , or on plain and clear grounds of reason , I 
cannot and will not retract , for it is neither safe nor wise to do anything 
contrary to conscience . Here 1 stand . I can do no other . God help me . 

A History of Protestantism 

Cromwell Comes 

I T was about the noon of a glorious day of June 

That we saw their banners dance and their cuirasses shine, 

And the man of blood was there, with his long essenced hair, 

And Astley, and Sir Marmaduke, and Rupert of the Rhine. 

Like a servant of the'Lord, with his Bible‘and his sword. 

The General rode along us to form us for the fight; 

When a murmuring sound broke out, and swelled into a shout, 
Among the godless horsemen upon the tyrant’s right. 

And hark ! like the roar of the billows on the shore, 

The cry of battle rises along their charging line : 

For God ! For the cause ! For the Church ! For the laws ! 

For Charles, King of England, and Rupert of the Rhine ! 

The furious German comes, with his clarions and his drums, 

His bravoes of Alsatia and pages of Whitehall: 

They are bursting on our flanks ! Grasp your pikes I Close your 
ranks ! 

For Rupert never comes but to conquer or to fall. 

They are here ; they rush on ; w r e are broken ; we are gone ; 

Our left is borne before them like stubble on the blast. 

O Lord, put forth Thy might! O Lord, defend the right! 

Stand back to back in God’s name, and fight it to the last! 

.Stout Skippen hath a wound, the centre hath given ground. 

Hark 1 Hark i What means the trampling of horsemen on our 
rear ? 

Whose banner do I see, boys ? Tis he ! Thank God I tis he, boys 
Bear up another minute 1 Brave Oliver is here 1 

Their heads all stooping low, their points all in a row. 

Like a whirlwind on the trees, like a deluge on the dikes. 

Our cuirassiers have burst on the ranks of the accurst, . 

And at a shock have scattered the forest of his pikes. 

Macaulay 


F.T. —15 




226 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


John Wycliffe Waits for the End 

C ourtenay, Bishop of London, summoned Wycliffe before him 
Forty years ago the reformer had come up to the university • 
Oxford had become his home, and now it was turning against him" 
Weakened by labours, by trials, by that ardent soul which preyed 
upon his feeble body, he might have refused to appear. But Wycliffe 
who never feared the face of man, came before them with a 
good conscience. 

We may conjecture that there were among the crowd some 
disciples who felt their hearts burn at the sight of their master ; but 
no outward sign indicated their emotion. The solemn silence’ of a 
. court of justice had succeeded the shouts of enthusiastic youths. 

Yet Wycliffe did not despair; he raised his venerable head, and 
turned to Courtenay with that confident look which had made the 
regents of Oxford shrink away. Growing wrath against the priests of 
Baal, he reproached them with disseminating error in order to sell 
their masses. Then he stopped and uttered these simple and energetic 
words, “ The truth shall prevail.” Having thus spoken, he prepared 
to leave the court : his enemies dared not say a word ; and, like his 
divine Master at Nazareth, he passed through the midst of them and 
no man ventured to stop him. He then withdrew to Lutterworth. 

Living peacefully among his books and his parishioners, Wycliffe 
looked upon his end as near and entertained no idea that it would 
come in peace. A dungeon on one of the Seven Hills, or a burning 
pile in London, was all he expected. “ Let the blow fall; I await 
its coming.” 

The stroke was spared him. Wycliffe therefore continued tran¬ 
quilly to preach Jesus Christ; and on the 29th of December, 1384, 
as he was in his church at Lutterworth, in the midst of his flock, at 
the very moment that he stood before the altar and was elevating 
the host with trembling hands, he fell upon the pavement struck with 
paralysis. He was carried to his house by the affectionate friends 
around him, and after lingering forty-eight hours resigned his soul 
to God on the last day of the year. 

Thus was removed from the church one of the boldest witnesses 
to the truth. The seriousness of his language, the holiness of his 
life, and the energy of his faith had intimidated the popedom. 
Travellers relate that if a lion is met in a desert it is sufficient to look 
steadily at him, and the beast turns away roaring from the eye of 
man. Wycliffe had fixed the eye of a Christian on the Papacy, and 
the affrighted Papacy had left him in peace. Hunted down unceas¬ 
ingly while living, he died in quiet. The Heformation in England 
had begun. J. H. Merle D'AubignS 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


227 


The Prayer of Columbus 

A battered, wrecked old man, 

Thrown on this savage shore, far, far from home. 

Pent by the sea, and dark rebellious brows, twelve dreary months 
Sore, stiff with many toils, sickened, and nigh to death, 

I take my way along the island’s edge, 

Venting a heavy heart. 

I am too full of woe ! 

Haply I may not live another day ; 

1 cannot rest, O God, I cannot eat or drink or sleep, 

Till I put forth myself, my prayer, once more to Thee. 

All my emprises have been filled with Thee ! 

My speculations, plans, begun and carried on in thoughts of Thee 
Sailing the deep or journeying the land for Thee. 

Oh I am sure they really come from Thee ! 

The urge, the ardour, the unconquerable will. 

These sped me on. 

The end 1 know not, it is all in Thee. 

One effort more, my altar this bleak sand ; 

That Thou, O God, my life hast lighted, 

With ray of light, steady, ineffable, vouchsafed of Thee, 

For that, O God—be it my latest word, here on my knees. 

Old, poor, and paralysed—I thank Thee. 

My terminus near. 

The clouds already closing in upon me. 

The voyage baulked, the course disputed, lost, 

1 yield my ships to Thee. 

Steersman unseen ! henceforth the helms are Thine ; 

Take Thou command. 

My hands, my limbs, grow nerveless ; 

My brain feels racked, bewildered ; 

Let the old timbers part—I will not part, 

I will cling fast to Thee, O God, though the waves buffet me ; 
Thee, Thee, at least I know. 

What do I know of life ? What of myself ? 

1 know not even my own work ; 

Dim, ever-shifting guesses of if spread before me. 

Of newer, better worlds. 

And these things I see suddenly— what mean they ? 

As if some miracle, some hand divine, unsealed mine eyes, 
Shadowy vast shapes smile through the air and sky. 

And on the distant waves sail countless ships. 

And anthems in new tongues I hear saluting me. 

Walt Whitman 




228 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Beggar Man and His Little Son 

tn the springtime of the year 1471, and at noon of day under a 
1 burning sun which turned to ashes the roads of Andalusia upon a 
hill about half a league from the small seaport of Palos, two strangers 
fared afoot, their shoes worn with walking, their clothes (in which 
might be detected the remains of a certain costliness) sullied with 
dust, paused to seat themselves in the shadows of the gateway of a 
small monastery, called Santa Maria de Rabida. - 

One of them was a man who had scarcely reached the middle of 
life, of tall stature, robust in figure, majestic in his bearing, with a 
noble brow, an open countenance, a pensive gaze, and mild and 
gracious lips. His hair, of a blond lightly tinted with brown in his 
early youth, was prematurely marked at the temples by those grev 
shadows which misfortune and mental labour hasten. His fore¬ 
head was lofty; his complexion was paled by thought and bronzed 
by sun and sea. The tones of his voice were manly, sonorous, and 
penetrating, like the accents of a man accustomed to give utterance 
to profound ideas. 

The other was a child of eight to ten. His features, more feminine 
but already matured by the fatigues of his life, had so lively a resem¬ 
blance to those of the first stranger that it was impossible not to 
recognise in him either his son or brother. 

. These two strangers were Christopher Columbus and his son 
Diego. The monks, touched by the noble aspect of the father and 
the gracefulness of the child, invited them to enter and offered them 
shelter. While Columbus and his child refreshed themselves with 
water, bread, and olives at the table of their hosts, the monks in¬ 
formed their prior of the arrival of the two strangers, and the strange 
interest attaching to their distinguished appearance in opposition to 
their poverty. The prior descended to converse with them. 

This head of the convent of Rabida was Juan Peres de Marchenra, 
former confessor of Queen Isabella, who with Ferdinand then ruled 
over Spain. A man of sanctity, science, and erudition, he had pre- 
ferred the shelter of his cloister to the honours and intrigues of the 
court; but his very retreat had preserved for him a great reputation 
in the palace, and a powerful influence over the mind of the Queen. 

The prior saluted the stranger, embraced the child, and gently 
made himself acquainted with the circumstances which had forced 
them to travel on foot the most unfrequented routes of Spain and 
borrow the shelter of the humble roof of a poor and solitary monas¬ 
tery. Columbus told the story of his obscure life, and laid bare to 
the attentive monk his grand conceptions. The prior, affected at 
first with compassion, was soon afterwards stirred into enthusiasm. 
He saw in him one of those messengers of God who are repulsed from 
the threshold of princes, whither they bear in the hands of want the 
invisible treasures of truth. Alphonse Louis de Lamartine 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


229 


Columbus Dying 

C olumbus perceived that life was about to fail him. He called to 
one of Ms servants, the last companion of his wanderings, of his 
glory and Ms misery, to bring to his bedside a little breviary, the gift 
of Pope Alexander at a time when sovereigns treated him as a 
sovereign. He wrote his will on a page of this book, to which he 
attributed a virtue of divine consecration* 

Strange spectacle for his poor servant! This old man, forsaken 
by the world, and stretched upon a pauper’s bed in a hired house of 
Segovia, gave away in his will seas, hemispheres, islands, continents, 
nations, empires ! 

41 1 pray my sovereigns and their successors,” said he, 44 to observe 
for ever my wishes in the distribution of my rights, my wealth, and 
my offices. 1 who, born at Genoa, came to serve them in Castile, and 
who discovered in the West the mainland, the islands, and the Indies! 
My son shall possess my dignity of Admiral of that part of the ocean 
which lies to the west of a line drawn from one pole to the other.” 
Passing from this point to the distribution of the revenues which had 
been secured him by Ills treaty with Isabella and Ferdinand, the old 
man divided, with liberality and wisdom, the millions which ought 
to return to his family among his sons and Bartholomew Ms brother. 

He had a thought for that city of Genoa where time had garnered 
up Ms paternal house, but where still remained a far-off kinsman, like 
the roots which live in the earth after the tree has been felled. 46 1 
command my son, Diego,” he wrote, 44 to support for ever in the city 
of Genoa a member of our family, who shall reside there with his wife 
and to.assure him an honourable livelihood, as shall become a person 
who is allied to us. I wish this kinsman, to preserve his footing and 
nationality in that city, in the quality of a citizen ; for it is there that 
I was bom, and it is from thence that I have come.” 

Columbus, this duty done, surrendered all his thoughts to that God 
whom he had always considered as .a single and veritable Sovereign, as 
if he was lifted up directly by that Providence of which he felt himself to 
be the peculiar instrument and minister. Resignation and enthusiasm, 
the two supports of his life, did not fail him in his death. He humbled 
himself under the hand, of nature and rose again under that of God, 
which he had always beheld in Ms triumphs.and reverses, and which 
he saw more closely at the moment of his departure from earth.. 

He was wholly lost in penitence for his errors and hope of his two¬ 
fold immortality. A poet at heart, as we see him in his .compositions, 
he yielded to the sacred poetry of the Psalms the last aspirations of his 
soul and the last faint utterances of his lips. He pronounced in Latin 
his farewell of the world, and with a loud voice returned his. soul into 
the hands of his Creator—a servant satisfied with his work, and 
released from the visible world whose boundaries he had enlarged,, 
to enter the world unseen, and conquer the immeasurable space of 
the boundless universe. 



230 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


All the qualities of the truly great man were combined in fnli, 
bus : genius, work, patience ; obscurity of condition vl? 
strength of nature ; steadfastness, gentle but inflexible to tfi^ S 
resignation to the will of Heaven, wrestling with the world 
brooding thought in solitude, heroic execution of thought t° ng ' 
intrepidity and coolness against the elements in tempests t? ° n ’ 
death in rebellions, confidence in the star-not of mTbutof hS^ 
lty; life hazarded with temerity and without looking hehtoi 
him, m casting himself into that unknown and phantom^erowd 1 ^ 

SesaH A^° n ° f 15d ° * ea g ues ’ far ^e irrepass^ble S n thlt of 
aeSa f j 4 -t^ fitness ’ n °bihty, and dignity of outward form whieh 
re vealed the greatness of his soul and enchained the eyes and mhds 0 f 
all; language harmonising with the elevation of his thoughts^ 
eloquence which convinced kings and subdued the seditiouf spirit of 
his crews; an immense, ardent, and active love of humanity- the 

X d ° m t 0f + a legl 4 f la l t0r and the ™iHness of a philosopher^ the 
administration of his colonies ; a paternal compassion for the 

’ for g et folness of injuries, majesty of pardon towards his 
nemies ; a constant presence of God in the mind, of justice in the 
conscience, of pity m the heart; gratitude in succ^s, resignatXn in 
suffering, adoration everywhere and always—such was Columbus 
We know of no man more perfect. He contained in his sole self 

before tw 11 ' W&S of Personifying the ancient world 

before that unknown world which he was the first to enter, and to 

bear to the men of another race all the virtues of the old continent 
vnthout any of its vices. No one by the grandeur of his influence £s 
better deserved the name of the Civiliser. 

., Hls . mfluen f e on civilisation was without limit. He completed 
the universe ; he perfected the physical oneness of the globe. It was 

5r°/i VanCe ’ ? ar beyoad what had been done before him, the work 
ol God, the moral unity of the human race. The work in which Colum¬ 
bus thus co-operated was too grand to be recompensed by the im¬ 
position of his name on the fourth continent of the earth. America does 
not bear his name ; mankind, brought together and re-united through 
his labours, shall bear it over all the globe. Alphonse de Lamartine 

Pursuing Fame 

O nce in the keen pursuit of fame 

I, schoolboy-like, pursued a bubble ; 

But death, before I gained a name, 

Stepped in and saved a world of trouble. 

By Sir Walter Scott’s friend John Leyden 

The Widow’s tSong 

S leep, little darling, sleep ; 

God watch o’er thee. 

Thou’rt all that’s left i’th world 
To comfort me. Edwin Waugh 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


231 


Plant Daisies at His Feet 

The son of Sussex peasants , Robert Realf emigrated to America and did mission¬ 
ary work in the slums of New York . 

When the controversy over slavery broke out he started a paper and met John 
Broom , who proposed to make Mm Seereiary-of-State in Ms Government! After 
Brown was captured Realf joined the Army, cheering many a camp-fire with his 
songs . Domestic troubles bowed him down , and he died tragically by his own hand in 
California . He left for posterity this picture of himself as he saw himself . 

S ay naught but good of the dead, and when 
For me this end has come and I am dead. 

And the little voluble chattering daws of men 
Peck at me curiously, let it then be said 
By some one brave enough to speak the truth: 

Here lies a great soul killed b}^ cruel wrong. 

Down all the balmy days of his fresh youth 
To his bleak, desolate noon, with sword and song, 

And speech that rushed up hotly from the heart. 

He wrought for liberty, till his own wound 

(He had been stabbed), concealed with painful art 

Through wasting years, mastered him, and he swooned. 

And sank there where you see him lying now 
With the word Failure written on his brow. 

But say that he succeeded. If he missed 

World’s honours and world’s plaudits, and the wage 

Of the world’s deft lacqueys, still his lips were kissed 

Daily by those high angels who assuage 

The thirstings of the poets (for he was 

Bom unto singing) and a burthen lay 

Mightily on him, and he moaned because 

He could not rightly utter to the day 

What God taught in the night. Sometimes, nathless, 

Power fell upon him, and bright tongues of flame, 

And blessings reached him from poor souls in stress ; 

And benedictions from black pits of shame. 

And little children’s love, and old men’s prayers. 

And a Great Hand that led him unawares. 

So he died rich. And if his eyes were blurred 
With big films—silence i he is in his grave. 

Greatly he suffered ; greatly, too, he erred ; 

Yet broke Ms heart in trying to be brave, 

He was a-weary, but he fought his fight. 

And stood for simple manhood ; and was joyed 

To see the august broadening of the light 

And new Earths heaving heavenward from the void. 

He loved his fellows, and their love was sweet; 

Plant daisies at his head and at his feet. 


232 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Overcome Evil With Good 

L et love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil 
cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affeetioned one tn 
another, with brotherly love, in honour preferring one another • not 
slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord ; rejoicing in 
hope ; patient in tribulation ; continuing instant in prayer • dis 
tributing to the necessity of saints ; given to hospitality. ’ 

Bless them which persecute you; bless, and curse not. 

Rejoice with them that rejoice, and weep with them that ween 
Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things' 
but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own 
conceits. 

Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the 
sight of all men. If it be possible, live peaceably with all men. 

Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place'unto 
wrath, for it is written, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the 
Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst 
give him drink, for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 
Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 

Let every soul be subject to the higher powers, for there is no 
power but of God ; the powers that be are ordained of God. Whoso¬ 
ever therefore resisteth the power resisteth God. 

Render to all their dues ; tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom 
to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. 

Owe no man anything, but to love one another, for he that loveth 
another hath fulfilled the law. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour ; 
therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. St Paul to the Romans 

Plato , Thou Reasonest Well 

I t must be so—Plato, thou reason’st well, 

Else whence this pleasing hope, this fond desire, 

This longing after immortality ? 

Or whence this secret dread and inward horror 
Of falling into nought ? Why shrinks the soul 
Back on herself and. startles at destruction ? 

- Tis the Divinity that stirs -within us, 

Tis Heaven itself that points out an Hereafter, 

And intimates Eternity to man. 

Eternity !—thou pleasing-dreadful thought 1 
Through what variety of untried being, 

Through what new scenes and changes must we pass ! 

The wide, the unbounded prospect lies before me ; 

But shadows, clouds, and darkness rest upon it. 

Here will I hold : If there’s a Power above us 
(And that there is, all Nature cries aloud 
Through all her works), he must delight in Virtue ; 

And that which he delights in must be happy : 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 2 SB 

But when ? —or where ?— This world was made for Caesar. 
Pm weary of conjectures : this must end them* 

(Laying his hand on Ms sword) 
Thus I am doubly armed ; my death and life, 

My bane and antidote, are both before me, 

This in. a moment brings me to an end, 

But this informs me I shall never die. 

The soul, secured in her existence, smiles 
At the drawn dagger and defies its point. 

The stars shall fade away, the Sun himself 
Grow dim with age, and Nature sink in years ; 

But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth, 

Unhurt amidst the w r ar of elements, 

The wrecks of matter, and the crush of worlds. Addison 

What Cromwell Saw in Ludgate Circus 

I T is the year 16S0, and Cromwell is still in his early manhood. 

One bright morning, with St Paul’s to his back, Cromwell entered 
Ludgate Circus. In the midst of the Circus stood a scaffold, and 
around it was a great throng, crowding and pressing toward the place 
of torture. At the foot of the scaffold was a venerable scholar, his 
white hair flowing upon his shoulders, a man of stainless character 
and spotless life, renowned for his devotion, eloquence and patriotism. 
When the executioner led the aged pastor up the steps, the soldiers 
tore off his garments. He was -whipped until blood ran in streams 
down his back, both nostrils were slit and his ears cropped off, hot 
irons were brought and two letters, “ S-S ”—sower of sedition—were 
burned into his forehead. 

What crime has this pastor committed ? Perhaps he had lifted 
a firebrand upon the King’s palace ; perhaps he had organised some 
foul gunpowder plot to overthrow the throne itself. Perhaps he had 
been guilty of treason, or some foul and nameless sin against the 
State. Not so. The reading of the decision of the judge and the 
decree of the punishment made clear the truth. It seemed that a 
fortnight before, the aged pastor had been commanded to give up his 
extempore prayers and the singing of the Psalms, and has been com¬ 
manded to read the written prayers and sing the hymns prescribed 
by the State Church. But the gentle scholar had disregarded the 
command, and on the following Sunday, walked in the ways familiar 
and dear to him by reason of long association. 

He had dared to sing the same old Psalms and lift his heart to 
God in extempore prayer, after the manner of his fathers. 

Newell Dwight HUlis 

We Are Not Always Free 

I F it be my liberty to walk abroad in the fields it is not my wisdom 
to do so when my house is on fire. 

Cromwell , justifying a limitation of liberty 







284 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Cromwell's Last Prayer 

7 the winds J he dying Oliver was heard uttering 
words like these, presewed for us by his faithful attendant. 

L covenant with The* thioug^gra^ ^1??! mav ea i tUre il 1 ana b 
Thee, for Thy people. Thou LcESde 

a mean instrument to do them some good, Lnd Thee servW ^I 
many of them have set too high a value upon me thrmo*i rli? ’ an , d 
and would be glad of my death ; Lord Ce^r' 
me, continue and go on to do good for them. Give them consistent 
of judgment, one heart and mutual love ; and go on to deliver th ^ 
and with the work of reformation ; and makftS Nat. S Cta& 
glorious in the world. Teach those who look too much on Thv 
instruments, to depend more upon Thyself. Pardon such as dS 
to trample upon the dust of a poor worm, for they are Thy people too 
And P^don the folly of this short prayer even for Jesus Christ’s 
sake. And give us a good night, if it be Thy pleasure. Amen 

or two or thme days life still flickered and to his wife and children 

TS bedhe said ’ Love not this world ; it is not S 
that you should love this world. s 

On September 3, the day of Worcester and Dunbar, he sighed 
deeply and passed to his inheritance. ’ gned 

From accounts of CromwelVs Death 

Oliver Cromwell's Lamp Goes Out 

T N ^ tbe beginning of September the symptoms appeared upon him 
1 and, askmg one of his physicians what he thought of his case, the 
doctor answered My lord, there is no more oil in that lamp which has 
given so much light to both Church and State. P 

The dying Protector replied, with a magnanimity worthy of him 
When do you think it will go out ? The |hysician told him in tTo 
days at the farthest, upon which Cromwell said, It is time, then, to 
se e my mind. From an old paper of the time 

tjefore his plans could be realised the overtaxed strength of the 
r suddenly gave way. He saw too clearly the chaos into 
which bis death would plunge England and was unwilling to die. 
Do not think I shall die,” he burst out with feverish energy to ti e 

physicians who gathered round him. 

* ^fy er rose every side for his recovery, but death grew 
steadily nearer till even Cromwell felt that his hour was coming. 

*r Uld be W ^, mg frj bve,” the dying man murmured, “to be 
tother serviceabie to G°d and His people, but my work is done. 
Yet God will be with His people.” 

A storm which tore roofs from houses and levelled huge trees in 

■3™. * preIude 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


285 


Something Has Been Gained 

T heir works follow them—as I think this Oliver Cromwell’s works 
have done and are still doing. Somewhat has been gained for 
poor mankind. Men’s ears are not now slit off; star chambers, 
branding irons* are gone. Carlyle 

On the Storm in which Cromwell Died 

W e must resign ! Heaven his great soul does claim 
In storms as loud as his immortal fame ; 

His dying groans, his last breath, shake our isle. 

And trees uncut fall for his funeral pile. 

Edmund Waller 

Charles Stuart’s Advice to His Son 

S ON, if these papers come to your hands, they may be so far useful 
to you as to state your judgment aright in what hath passed; 
and they may also give you some directions how to remedy the present 
distempers, and prevent the like for time to come. 

I had rather you should be Charles le Bon than le Grand, Good 
than Great; I hope God hath designed you to be both. 

With God I would have you begin and end, who is King of Kings, 
the Sovereign Disposer of the kingdoms of the world, who pulleth 
down one and setteth up another. The best government and highest 
sovereignty you can attain to is to be subject to Him, that the 
sceptre of His word and spirit may rule in your heart. 

The true glory of princes consists in advancing God’s glory, in the 
maintenance of true religion and the Church’s good; also in the 
dispensation of civil power with justice and honour to the public peace. 

Take heed of abetting any factions, or applying to any public 
discriminations in matters of religion, contrary to what is in your 
judgment and the Church well settled. Your partial adhering to any 
one side gains you not so great advantage in some men’s hearts (who 
are prone to be of their filing’s religion) as it loseth you in others. 
Take such a course as may either with calmness and charity quite 
remove seeming differences and offences by impartiality ; or so order 
affairs that you shall not need to fear or flatter any faction. For if 
ever you stand in need of them, or must stand to their courtesies, 
you are undone : the serpent will devour the dove. 

When you have done justice to God, your own soul, and EBs 
Church, in the profession and preservation both of truth and unity in 
religion, the next main hinge on which your prosperity will depend 
and move is that of civil justice, wherein the settled laws of these 


236 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

kingdoms, to which you are rightly heir, are the most excellent ml. 
you can govern by-which, by an admirable temperament give v^ 
much to subjects industry, liberty, and happiness, and yet resIS 

Never charge your head with such a crown as shall hv ife • 
oppress the whole body. Your prerogative is best shewed and'exer- 
cised m remitting rather than exacting the rigour of the law« tk 
being nothing worse than legal tyranny. § WS> there 

Take heed that outward circumstances and formalities of religion 
devour not all or the best encouragements of learning, industry and 
piety; but with an equal eye and impartial hand distribute favours 

St, m t0 a11 as y° u find them for their real goodness 
both m abilities and fidelity, worthy and capable of them. This will’ 
be sure to gam you the hearts of the best, and the most, too; who 
though they be not good themselves, yet are glad to see the severer 
ways of virtue sweetened by temporal rewards. 

Time will dissipate all factions, when once the rough horns of 
men s covetous and ambitious designs shall discover themselves! 
which were at first wrapped up and hidden under the soft and smooth 
pretensions of religion, reformation, and liberty. As the wolf is not 

bi+^v, 1 ’ S ° hC ^ lU “f 6 i? stly hated ’ when h e shall appear no 
better than a wolf under sheep’s clothing. 

But as for the train of the vulgar, who in their simplicity follow 
those disguises, my charge and counsel to you is that as you study 
really to exceed, m true and constant demonstrations of goodness 
piety and virtue, even all those men that make the greatest noise and 
tentations of religion, so you shall neither fear any detection, nor 
shall you frustrate the just expectations of your people. 

wW?/ 0 PaSSio ^ hetay you to any study of revenge upon those 

whose own sm and folly will punish them in due time. 

It is all I have now left me, a power to forgive those that have 
deprived me of all; and I thank God I have a heart to do it. 

Be confident, as I am, that the most of all sides who have done 
amiss have done so not out of malice, but misinformation or mis¬ 
apprehension of thin gs 

i m ore loyal and faithful to me and you than those 

subjects who, sensible of their errors and our injuries, will feel in 
tieir own souls most vehement motives to repentance, and earnest 
desires to make some reparations. As your quality sets you beyond 
any duel with any subject, so the nobleness of your mind must raise 
you above the meditating any revenge. You will have more inward 
omplacency m pardoning one than in punishing a thousand. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 287 

If God shall see fit to restore me to those enjoyments the laws 
have assigned to us, and no subjects without a high degree of guilt 
and sin can divest us of, then may 1 have better opportunity, when 
1 shall be so happy to see you in peace, to let you more fully under¬ 
stand the things that belong to God’s glory, your own honour, and 
the kingdom’s peace. 

But if you never see my face again, and God will have me buried 
in such a barbarous imprisonment and obscurity wherein few hearts 
that love me are permitted to exchange a word or a look with me, 
1 do require and entreat you, as your father and your King, that you 
never, suffer your heart to receive the least check against or dis¬ 
affection from the true religion. 

Nor would I have you to entertain any dislike of parliaments; 
which in their right constitution, with freedom and honour, will never 
injure or diminish your greatness, but will rather be as interchangings 
of love, loyalty, and confidence between a prince and his people. 
Nothing can be more happy for all than in fair, grave, and honourable 
ways to contribute their counsels in common, enacting all things by 
public consent, without tyranny or tumults. 

And, if neither I nor you be ever restored to our rights, I hope 
God will give me and you that grace which will teach and enable us 
to want as 'well as to wear a crown, which is not worth taking up or 
enjoying upon, sordid, dishonourable, and irreligious terms. Keep 
you to true principles of piety, virtue, and honour, you shall never 
want a kingdom. 

My prayer to God Almighty is (whatever becomes of me, who am, 

I thank God, wrapt up and fortified in my own innoeency and His 
grace) that He would be pleased to make you an anchor, or harbour 
rather, to these tossed and weather-beaten kingdoms. When they 
have destroyed me (for I know not how far God may permit the 
malice and cruelty of my enemies to proceed, and such apprehensions 
some men’s words and actions have already given me), as I doubt not 
but my blood will cry aloud for vengeance to Heaven, so i beseech 
God not to. pour out His wrath upon the people who have either 
deserted me, or engaged against me, through the artifice and hypocrisy 
of their leaders, whose mw T ard horror will be their first tormentor. 

For those that loved me, I pray God they may have no miss of me 
when I am gone. For those that repent of any defects in their duty 
toward me, as I freely forgive them in the -word of a Christian king, 
so I believe you will find them truly zealous to repay with interest 
that loyalty and love to you which was due to me. What good 1 
intended,' do you perform, when God shall give you power, 

I pray God bless you, and establish your kingdoms in righteous¬ 
ness, your soul in true religion, and your honour in the love of God 
and your people. 




238 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

John Brown Goes to His Reward 

H e stepped out of gaol with a bright serene countenance 

his head like a victorious hero going to his reward. Close to 
door stood a Negro woman with a child in her arms. tile 

to Said hiS CeU COmpan!o11 ’ 1 ■* going 

I know I am, said Brown. 

As his eye fell on the soldiers he straightened himself up proudly 
As they ascended a little eminence the scaffold broke upon his s 3 
but it did not cause him even a flutter of fear. His eye roamed over 
the landscape tracing the dim outline of the Blue Ridge Mountains 
This is a beautiful country,” he said. At the foot of the scaffold he 
was assisted out of the waggon, and turning to the mayor and others 
he said, Gentlemen good-bye,” and walked with firm step and erect 
frame up the scaffold steps. F ct 

The sheriff asked, Shall I give you a handkerchief and let von 
drop it as a signal? and he said No ; lam ready at any time, but do 
not keep me needlessly waiting. 

. Virginia refused this last request of John Brown, and for ten 
“ m ^ es il he was ^ while the military, among them John Wilkes 
Booth, the murderer of Lincoln, went through a series of aimless 
evolutions until the civilians began to cry Shame. 

John Brown was buried at the foot of a rock about fifteen yards 
from his door. Blow ye the trumpet, blow,” the hymn with which 
he lulled his little ones to sleep, was sung around his grave. Then 
Wendell Phillips spoke : ■ 

How feeble words seem here ! How can I hope to utter what your 
hearts are full of! I fear to disturb the harmony which his life 
breathes round this home. One and another of you, his neighbours, 
say, I have known him five years,” “ I have known him ten years.” 
It seems to me as if we had none of us known him. How our 
admiring, loving wonder has grown, day by day, as he has unfolded 
trait alter trait of earnest, brave, and tender Christian life ! We see 
him walking with radiant, serene face to the scaffold, and think what 
an iron heart, what a devoted faith! We take up his letters and 
this iron heart seems all tenderness. Marvellous old man! Your 
neighbour farmer went, surrounded by his household, to tell the 
s ayes there were still hearts and right arms ready and nerved for 
their service. 


He has abolished slavery in Virginia . History will date Virginian 
emancipation from Harper's Ferry . 

True, the slave is still there. So, when the tempest uproots a 
pme on our hills, it looks green for months, a year or two. Still, it is 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 209 

timber 5 not a tree. Thus has John Brown loosened the roots of the 
slave system. 

Surely such a life is no failure. How vast the change in men’s 
hearts ! Insurrection -was a harsh, horrid word to millions a month 
ago. John Brown went a whole generation beyond it, claiming the 
right for white men to help the slave to freedom by arms. Harper’s 
Ferry was no single hour, standing alone— taken out from a common 
life ; it was the flowering of fifty years of single-hearted devotion. 
He must have lived wholly for one great idea, when those who owe 
their being to him and those whom love has joined group so har¬ 
moniously around him, each accepting serenely his and her part. 
I feel honoured to stand under such a roof. Hereafter you will tell 
children standing at your knees, 64 1 saw John Brown buried; I sat 
under his roof.” 

God make us all worthier of him whose dust we lay among these 
hills he loved. Here he girded himself and went forth to battle. 
Fuller success than his heart ever dreamed God has granted him. 
He sleeps in the blessings of the crushed and the poor, and men 
believe more firmly in virtue now that such a man has lived. 

Adapted from a Life of John Brown 

Where Old John Brown is Laid 

N ot any spot six feet by two 
Will hold a man like thee ; 

John Brown will tramp the shaking earth 
From Blue Ridge to the sea, 

Till the strong angel come at last 
And opes each dungeon door. 

And God’s Great Charter holds and waves 
O’er all his humble poor. 

And then the humble poor will come 
In that far-distant day. 

And from the felon’s nameless grave 
They’ll brush the leaves away ; 

And grey old men will point the spot 
Beneath the pine-tree shade, 

As children ask with streaming eyes 
Where Old John Brown is laid. 

Written by Edmund Sears at the Memorial 
Service at the grave of John Brown 


What Be Must Bo 

I am not bound to win, but I am bound to be true. I am not bound 
to succeed, but I am bound to live up to what light I have. I 
must stand with anybody that stands right; stand with him while 
he is right, and part with him when he goes wrong. 

Abraham Lincoln 


40 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Abraham Lincoln Finds Himself Famous 

uzil iho" sr? with the murdeMd mm jus * »<■ 

Witness: Yes. 

You stood near the two men ? 

Yes. 

Was it in the open field ? 

No ; in the timber. 

What kind of timber ? 

Beech timber. 

The leaves of beech are rather thick in autumn * 

Rather. 

You could see the prisoner shoot ? 

Yes. 

How near did this happen to the meeting-place ? 
Three-quarters of a mile away^ 

Where were the lights ? - 

Up by the minister’s stand. 

That was three-quarters of a mile away ? 

I have already said so. 

Was there a candle where the prisoner was standing ? 

No. What would he want a candle for ? 

Then how did you see the shooting ? 

By moonlight. 

r ? OU *i aW this shootin g> at ten o’clock at night, in beech 
rniber, three-quarters of a mile away from the lights ? Saw 
the man point the pistol and fire ? Saw it all by moonlight ? 
i:es, I have already said so. 

Then the young lawyer slowly drew from Us pocket an 
nat^visible^ S ^ 0We ^ on n ^tit °f crime the moon was 

His Monument a People Free 

H IS grave a nation’s heart shall be. 

His monument a people free. 

Caroline Atherton Mason on Lincoln 

. : In Brief 

T HE world is country : to do good is my religion. 

Thomas Paine 


ABRAHAM LINCOLN’S 












SUNSET AT STONEHENGE 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


241 


His Soul Goes Marching On 

J ohn Brown '5 bod}’ lies a-mould’ring in the grave, 

John Brown’s body lies a-monlcFring in the grave, 

John Brownes body lies a-mou Idling in the grave, 

But iih soul goes marching on. 

He captured Harper’s Ferry with his nineteen men so true. 

Ami he frightened old Virginia till she trembled through 

and through, 

They hung him lor a traitor, themselves the traitor crew, 

But his soul guer marching cm 

Fooling the People 

Y ou may fool some of the people all the time, you may fool ali the 
people some of the time, but you never can tool all the people all 

the time. Abraham Lincoln 

Abraham Lincoln Sfwnds Alone 

T he^ tragic events of the future were mercifully hidden. Mr 
4 Lincoln was planning yet another generous offer to shorten the 
period of conflict. He remembered that the rebels, notwithstanding 
all their offences and errors, were yet American citizens, members of 
the same nation, brothers of the same blood. He remembered, too, 
that the object of the war was the maintenance of one Government 
and one Union. Not only must hostilities cease, but dissension, 
suspicion, and estrangement be eradicated. Filled with such thoughts 
and purposes, he designed a new proposal as a peace offering to the 
States in rebellion, a liberal indemnity for the loss of State property 
on absolute cessation of the war and the abolition of slavery by the. 
Southern States. 

He called his Cabinet together and read to them the draft of a 
proclamation offering the Southern States four hundred million 
dollars, a sum equal to the cost of the war for 200 days. 

This was indeed going to the extreme of magnanimity, and it 
turned out that he was more humane and liberal than his con¬ 
stitutional advisers. The indorsement in his own handwriting on the 
manuscript draft records the result of Ms appeal and suggestion ; 

February 5, 1885 . Today these papers, which explain themselves , 
were drawn up and submitted to the Cabinet^ and unanimously dis¬ 
approved by them .— A. Lincoln. 

. ^lith the words, “You are all opposed to me, sadly uttered, 
the President folded, up the paper and ceased the discussion! 

Adapted from a Life qf Lincoln 

F.T.—16 


242 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Sayings of Abraham Lincoln 

Lincoln to a religious deputation urging immediate Emancipation 

I am approached with the most opposite opinions and advice bv 
religious men who are equally certain that they represent the 
divine will. I am sure that either the one or the other class is mis¬ 
taken in their belief. I hope it will not be irreverent for me to sav 
that, if God would reveal His will to others on a point so connected with 
my duty, it might be supposed that He would reveal it directly to me 
I can assure you that the subject is on my mind by day and night, more 
than any other. Whatever shall appear to be God’s will I will’do. 
Lincoln to his Cabinet on September 2, 1862 

W hen the rebel army was at Frederick I determined, as soon as 
it should be driven out of Maryland, to issue a proclamation 
of Emancipation. I said nothing to anyone, but I made the promise 
to myself and (here he hesitated a little) to my Maker. The rebel 
army is now driven out and I am going to fulfil that promise. 


I have got you together to hear what I have written down. 
I know very well that many others might do better than I can, and 
if I was satisfied that the public confidence was more fully possessed 
by any one of them, and knew of any constitutional way in which he 
could be put in my place, he should have it. But there is no way in 
which I can have any other man put where I am. I am here; I 
must do the best I can, and bear the responsibility for the course I 
feel I ought to take. 

Lincoln in a Speech to Congress 


F ellow citizens, we cannot escape history. We of this Congress 
and this Administration will be remembered in spite of ourselves. 
No personal significance or insignificance can spare one or another 
of us. The fiery trial through which we pass will light us down in 
honour or dishonour to the latest generation. We say we are for 
the Union. The world will not forget that we say this. We know 
how to save the Union. The world knows we do know how to save it. 
We-—even we here, hold the power and bear the responsibility. In 
giving freedom to the slave we assure freedom to the free—honourable 
alike in what we give and what we preserve. We shall nobly save or 
meanly lose the last, best hope of Earth. Other means may succeed; 
this could not fail. The way is plain, peaceful, generous, just; a 
way which, if followed, the world will forever applaud and God must 
foreverbless. 


From the Emancipation Proclamation 

. . . that on the first day of January in the year of Our Lord 1863 
all persons held as slaves within any State shall be then, thence¬ 
forward, and for ever free . . . and upon this act, sincerely believed 
to be an act of Justice, warranted by the Constitution upon milit ary 
necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind and the 
gracious favour of Almighty God. 


243 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


There is no Name so Loved 


T hebe is no name in ail our country’s story 
So loved as his today: 

No name which so unites the things of glory 
With life’s plain common wav* 

Robert Whitaker on Abraham Lincoln 


The Civil War Draws Near Its Close 

O n the occasion corresponding to this four years ago all thoughts 
were anxiously directed to an impending Civil War. All dreaded 
it; all sought to avert it. Both parties deprecated war ; but one of 
them would make war rather than let the nation survive ; and the 
other would accept war rather than let it perish. And the war came. 

Neither party expected for the war the magnitude or the duration 
which it has already attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of 
the conflict might cease with, or even before, the conflict itself should 
cease. Each looked for an easier triumph, and a result less funda¬ 
mental and astounding. Both read the same Bible and pray to the 
same God ; and each invokes His aid against the other. It may 
seem strange that any men should dare to ask a just God’s assistance 
in wringing their bread from the sweat of other men’s faces ; but let 
us judge not, that we be not judged. The prayers of both could not 
be answered—that of neither has been answered fully. 

The Almighty has His own purposes. “ Woe unto the world 
because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; but 
woe to that man by whom the offence cometh.” If we shall suppose 
that American slavery is one of those offences which, in the providence 
of God, must needs come, but which, having continued through His 
appointed time, He now wills to remove, and that He gives to both 
North and South this terrible war, as the -woe due to those by whom the 
offence came, shall we discern therein any departure from those divine 
attributes which the believers in a living God always ascribe to Him ? 

Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty 
scourge of war may speedily pass away. Yet, if God wills that it 
continue until all the wealth piled by the bondman’s two hundred 
and fifty years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop 
of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid by another drawn with the 
sword—as was said three thousand years ago, so still it must be said. 
The judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. 

With malice towards none ; with charity for all; with firmness 
in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish 
the work we are in ; to bind up the nation’s wounds, to care for him 
who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan— 
to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace 
among ourselves and with all nations. 

Lincoln on his second election, during the war 



244 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Tragic Drama of the Last Hour of Abraham Lincoln 

N o one, not even the comedian who uttered them 

remember the last words of the piece that was spoken tw -T 
-the last Abraham Lincoln heard upon earth. The Lgedy b 
box turned play and players to the most unsubstantial of phLToms! 

* r? e 5 e w ® re ® ve human beings in a narrow space : the greatest man 
of his time in the glory of the most stupendous success of our hTs Jv 
his wife, proud and happy; a pair of betrothed lovers withalHV 
promise of felicity that wealth and social position could give them • 
a r? + H handsome y° un S actor, the pet of his little world TV 
glitter of fame, happiness, and ease was upon the entire group vet 
m an instant everything was to be changed. 8 P ’ yet 

Quick death was to come to the central figure, the central figure of 
the century s great and famous men. Over the rest hung fates from 
which a mother might pray early death to save her children in their 
infancy. One was to wander with the stain of murder upon his soul 
m frightful physical pam with a price upon his head and the curse of 
a world upon his name, until he died a dog’s death in a burning barn 
the wife was to pass the rest of her days in melancholy and madness • 

and one of the lovers was to slay the other and end his life 

a raving maniac. lie 

The murderer seemed to himself to be taking part in a plav 
Holding a pistol m one hand and a knife in the other, he opened the 
box door, put the pistol to the President’s head, and fired. 

Then, rushing forward, Booth placed his hand on the railing of the 
box and vaulted to the stage. It was a high leap, but nothing to 
such am athlete. He would have got safely away but for his spur 
catching m the flag that draped the front of the box. He fell the 
torn flag trailing on his spur, but though the fall had broken his leg 
he rose instantly and, shoutmg Sic Semper Tyrannis, fled rapidly 
across the stage and out of sight. p y 

„ J he cr y ran g °ut, “He has shot the President,’’ and from the 
audience, stupid at first with surprise and wild afterward with excite¬ 
ment ana horror, two or three men jumped upon the stage in pursuit 
of the assassin. But he ran through the familiar passages, leapt upon 
his horse, rewarding with a kick and a curse the boy who held him, 
and escaped into the night. 

The President scarcely moved ; his head drooped forward slightly, 
his eyes closed. He was carried to a house across the street and laid 

^ PO fk a * bed U l a Smal ! room - The wound would have brought instant 
death to most men, but his vital tenacity was remarkable. He was, 
ot course, unconscious from the first, but he breathed a regular and 
slow respiration throughout the night. As the dawn came and the 
moonlight grew pale his pulse began to fail, but his face even then 
scarcely more haggard than those of the sorrowing men around 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


245 


him* His automatic moaning ceased, a look of unspeakable peace 
came upon Ms worn features, and at twenty-two minutes after seven 
be died. Stanton broke the silence by saying “ Now he belongs to 
the ages.” 

Booth had been recognised by dozens of people as he stood before 
the footlights, but his swift horse quickly carried him beyond hap¬ 
hazard pursuit. He rode into Maryland, being very soon joined by 
David Herold. The assassin and his wretched acolyte came at 
midnight to Mrs Surratt's Tavern and afterwards pushed on through 
the moonlight to the house of a surgeon named Mudd, who set Booth’s 
leg and gave him a room. After parting with him they were given 
into the charge of a Thomas Jones, a contraband trader. He kept 
Booth and Herold hiding at the peril of his life for a week, feeding 
and caring for them in the woods near his house, watching for an 
opportunity to ferry them across the Potomac. But there is no 
final escape than suicide for an assassin with a broken leg. At each 
painful move their chance of discovery increased, Jones was able, 
after repeated failures, to row his fated guests across the Potomac, 
Arriving on the Virginia side, they lived the lives of hunted animals 
for two or three days longer, folding to their horror that they were 
received by the staunchest Confederates with more of annoyance 
than enthusiasm, though none indeed offered to betray them. 

Booth had by this time seen the comments in the newspapers on 
Ms work, and bitterer than death and bodily suffering was the blow 
to his vanity. He confided his feelings of wrong to his diary, com¬ 
paring himself favourably with Brutus and William Tell, and com¬ 
plaining : I am abandoned with the curse of Cain upon me, when, if 
the world knew my heart, that one blow would have made me great. 

On the night of April 25 he and Herold were surrounded as they 
lay sleeping in a barn. When called upon to surrender Booth refused. 

Herold came out. The bam was fired, and while it was burning 
Booth, clearly visible through the cracks in the building, was shot by 
a sergeant of cavalry. 

Upon the hearts of a people glowing with the joy of victory the 

news of the President’s assassination fell as a great shock. It was the 
first time the telegraph had been called upon to spread over the world 
tidings of such deep and mournful significance. In the stunning 
effect of the unspeakable calamity the country lost sight of the 
national success of the past week, and it thus came to pass that there 
was never any organised expression of the general rejoicing in the 
North over the downfall of the rebellion. 

As soon as it was announced that Mr Lincoln was to be buried at 
Springfield, Illinois, every town and city on the road begged that the 
train might halt within its limits and give its people the opportunity of 

testifying their grief and reverence. The train went up the Hudson 
River by night, and at every town and village on the way vast waiting 



246 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

crowds were revealed by the fitful glare of torches an< i a- 
hymns were sung. The day spent at Cleveland W* d dlrges and 
the depths of emotion it brought to light • some nf +? xam P led in 
honour have said that it was at this point thevwff ? e . gUai 4 of 

the place that Lincoln was to hold in history. ^ ^ n to appreciate 

The ceremonies at the grave were simple and touching tv . 
Simpson delivered a pathetic oration, but the SS 
most eloquent words uttered anywhere that dnv g “ tle ® t and the 

read over his grave, as the friends of Raphael chose the d * ,^ e 
canvas of the Transfiguration to be the chief ornament of iTCS 

John G. Nicolay 

Punch Apologises to Abraham Lincoln 

Punch made much fun of Abraham Lincoln during the Cton 
War, and at Ms death offered this brave apology to his memory. 

Y°u lay a wreath on murdered Lincoln’s bier 

AJ f’ y T ho w * h m °cking pencil wont to trace, 

Broad for the self-complaisant British sneer 
His length of shambling limb, his furrowed face 

His punt gnarled hands, his unkempt, bristling hah. 

His garb uncouth, his bearing ill at ease. 

Mis lack of all we prize as debonair 

Of power or will to shine, of art to please ; 

Tcm, whose smart pen backed up the pencil’s laugh, 

udging each step as though the way were plain : 

Reckless, so it could point its paragraph. 

Of chief’s perplexity or people’s pain. ’ 

Beside this corpse, that bears for winding-sheet 
The Stars and Stripes he lived to rear anew, 

■Between the mourners at his head and feet 
bay, scurrile jester, is there room for you 7 
Yes : he had lived to shame me from my sneer, 

±o lame my pencil and confute my pen ; 

1 omake me own this hind of princes peer. 

This rail-splitter a true-born king of men. 

My shallow judgment 1 had learned to rue 
Noting how to occasion's height he rose ; 

Now his quaint wit made home-truth seem more true : 

JtLo'w, %ron-Uke 9 his temper grew by blows ; 

Bow humble, yet how hopeful he could be ; 

How m good fortune and in ill the same ; 

Nor bitter m success, nor boastful he, 

1 hirsty for gold, nor feverish for fame. 

Tom Taylor 






247 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

When Abraham Lincoln Died 

T hose who mourned most deeply were the blacks. They were the 
only ones who had blessed him heartily as their saviour in life. 
They sang songs in his honour and said that their Messiah was now 
in Heaven. Tad, who lived only a few years more, believed the same 
thing. When he stood beside the coffin at the White House he asked, 
44 Is Father in heaven now ? Then I am glad, for lie was not really 
happy here.” 

Never again, since Abraham Lincoln lived and died, has an inno¬ 
cent man worn fetters in the United States. Since lie lived, worked, 
and was slain, all men to whom God has given the gift of life are 
there bom free. Emil Ludwig 

They Come Beset by Riddling Rail 

This stirring chorus comes into Thomas Hardy*s famous Epic of the Dynasts t 

and deals with the Battle at Albuera in Spain , between the British and Spanish on 

the one side and Napoleon*s forces on the other . 

T hey come beset by riddling hail. 

They sway like sedges in a gale ; 

They fail, and win, and win, and fail. Albuera ! 

They gain the ground there, yard by yard, 

Their brows and hair and lashes charred, 

Their blackened teeth set firm and hard. 

Their mad assailants rave and reel, 

And face, as men who scorn to feel. 

The close-lined, three-edged prongs of steel. 

Till faintness follows closing-in. 

When, faltering headlong down, they spin 

Like leaves. But those pay well who win Albuera. 

Out of six thousand souls that sware 
' To hold the mount, or pass elsewhere. 

But eighteen hundred muster there. 

Pale colonels, captains, ranksmen lie. 

Facing the earth or facing, sky ; 

They strove to live, they stretch to die. 

Friends, foemen, mingle ; heap and heap. 

Hide their hacked bones. Earth !—deep, deep, deep. 

Where harmless worms caress and creep. 

, Hide their hacked bones. Earth I—deep, deep, deep. 

Where harmless worms caress, and creep. 

What man can grieve ? what woman weep t 
Better than waking is to sleep ! Albuera I 

Thomas Hardy 


248 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Let Him Not Be Forgotten 

uffer no pomp at my funeral. Lay me quietly in the earth and 
put a sundial over my grave, and let me be forgotten. 

Last words of John Howard 


Youth Above All 


T here is a feeling of Eternity in youth which makes us amends for 
everything. To be young is to be as one of the Immortals. 

William Hazlitt 


The Spark Divine 


N ot hopeless, round this calm sepulchral spot, 

A wreath presaging life we twine ; 

If God is Love, what sleeps below was not 
Without a spark divine. 

Sir Francis Doyle on a favourite dog 


The Laughing and the Weeping 


W hen a friend laughs it is for him to disclose the subject of his 
joy; when he weeps it is for me to discover the cause of his 
sorrow. Joseph Francois Desmahis 


The Death Roll of Ideas 

T he number of the soldiers killed in the Great War is known. The 
number of the ideas and beliefs destroyed by it remains still 
unknown. Gustave Le Bon 

All We Like Sheep 

S how me half a dozen people whom I can persuade that it is not the 
sun that gives light, and I should not despair of whole nations 
holding the same opinions. Fonienelle 


The Emperor Looks Back 


W hat an egregious fool must I have been to have squandered so 
much blood and treasure in an absurd attempt to make men 
think alike when I cannot even make a few watches keep time 
together. The Emperor Charles the Fifth amusing 

himself as a watchmaker after his abdication 


So Many to So Few 

T he gratitude of every home, except in the abodes of the guilty, 
goes out to the British airmen who, undaunted by odds, unwearied 
by their constant challenge and mortal danger, are turning the tide 
of world war by their prowess and by their devotion. Never in the 
field of human conflict was so much owed by so many to so few. 

Winston Churchill 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


249 


The »s 'nMi'st Story of the English Throne 

This to yrd-puinre rtf Gerrge the Third is one 
cf the most pathetic passages in Thackeray 

G eo! i'ii-; the Third end his queen lived in a very unpretending but 
eligeut-l V'vu Ii Tiie king’s mother inhabited Carlton 

A d.Dwh Iu;:u. cbiiimcrAc. narrow-minded woman, she 
educated h cl. Thun cncurclmi; to her lights. She kept him very 
close ; she held the tightest rein over him ; d:e had curious prejudices 
and bigotries. 

His nmtlwr\s bigetrv and hatred he inherited with the courageous 
obstinacy of his oven race ; but he was a firm believer where his 
fathers hind been free-tiiinkemu and a true and fond supporter of the 
Church of which he was the Makar defender* 

The king lamented, not without pathos, in his after life that his 
education had been neglected. He was a dull lad brought up by 
narrow-minded people. The cleverest tutors in the world could have 
done little probably to expand that small intellect, though they might 
have improved his taste, and taught his perceptions some generosity. 

But he admired as well as lie could. There is little doubt that a 
letter written by the little Princess Charlotte of Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz . . . struck the young monarch greatly, and decided him 
upon selecting the young princess as the sharer of his throne. They 
met, and they were married, and for years they led the happiest 
lives. It is said the king winced when lie first saw his homely little 
bride ; but, however that may be, he was a true and faithful husband 
to her, as she was a faithful and loving wife. They had the simplest 
pleasures—little country dances, to which a dozen couples were 
invited, after which delicious excitement they would go to bed 
without any supper and get up quite early the next morning, and 
perhaps the next night have another dance ; or the queen would, 
play on the spinet, or the king would read to her a paper out of The 
Spectator, or one of Ogden’s sermons. 

O Arcadia ! what a life it must have been S There used to be 
Sunday drawing-rooms at Court, but the young king stopped these 
as he stopped all godless gambling. Many stories, mirthful and 
affecting, are told of his behaviour at the concerts he ordered. When 
he was blind and ill lie chose the music for the Ancient Concerts once, 
and the music and words he selected were from Samson Agonistes, 
and all had reference to his blindness, his captivity, and his affliction. 

There is something exceedingly touching in that simple early life 
of the king. As long as his .mother lived he was a shy, awkward boy 
under the tutelage of that hard parent. She must have been a 
clever, domineering, cruel woman. She kept her household lonely 

and in gloom. 

What virtue he knew he tried to practise; what knowledge he 
could master he strove to acquire. He was for ever drawing maps* 


250 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

for example, and learned geography with no small care and industry 
He knew all about the family histories and genealogies of his gentry 
and pretty histories he must have known. He knew the whol 
Army List, and all the facings and the exact number of the buttons 6 
all the tags and laces, and the cut of all the cocked-hats, pigtails and 
gaiters in his army. ... 5 

Yet there is something grand about his courage. The battle of the 
king with his aristocracy remains yet to be told by the historian who 
shall view the reign of George more justly than the trumpery pane¬ 
gyrists who wrote immediately after his decease. It was he, with the 
people to back him, who made the war with America ; it was he and 
the people who refused justice to the Roman Catholics ; and on both 
questions he beat the patricians. 

His courage was never to be beaten. It trampled North under 
foot; it bent the stiff neck of the younger Pitt; even his illness never 
conquered that indomitable spirit. As soon as his brain was clear 
it resumed the scheme, only laid aside when his reason left him ; as 
soon as his hands were out of the strait-waistcoat they took up 
the pen and the plan which had engaged him up to the moment of 
his malady. 

Even Americans, whom he hated and who conquered him, may 
give him credit for having quite honest reasons for oppress ing them. 
Remember that he believed himself anointed by a Divine com¬ 
mission ; remember that he was a man of slow parts and imperfect 
education ; that the same awful will of Heaven which placed a crown 
upon his head, which made him tender to his family, pure in his life, 
courageous and honest, made him dull of comprehension, obstinate of 
will, and at many times deprived him of reason. He was the father 
of his people; his rebellious children must be flogged into obedience. 

Wars and revolutions are, however, the politician’s province ; let 
us return to our Court gossip. Yonder sits our little queen, sur¬ 
rounded by many stout sons and fair daughters. The history of the 
daughters, as little Miss Burney has painted them to us, is delightful. 
They were handsome : she calls them beautiful; they were most kind, 
loving, and ladylike ; they were gracious to every person, high and 
low, who served them. They had many little accomplishments of 
their own. This one drew : that one played the piano ; they all 
worked most prodigiously, and fitted up whole suites of rooms 
with their needles. 

A quieter household, a more prosaic life, cannot be imagined. 
Rain or shine, the king rode every day for hours, poked his red face 
into hundreds of cottages round about, and showed that shovel hat 
and Windsor uniform to farmers, to pig-boys, to old women making 
apple-dumplings; to all sorts of people, gentle and simple, about 
whom countless stories are told. Nothing can be more undignified 
than these stories. He used to give a guinea sometimes; sometimes 





251 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

feel in his pockets and find he had no money; often ask a man a 
hundred questions : about the number of his family, about his oats 
and beans, about the rent he paid for his house, and ride on. Our 
fathers read these simple tales with fond pleasure ; liked the old man 
who poked his nose into every cottage; who lived on plain whole¬ 
some roast and boiled ; who despised your French kickshaws; who 
was a true hearty English gentleman. 

Their Majesties were very sociable potentates : and the Court 
Chronicler tells of numerous visits which they paid to their subjects, 
gentle and simple ; with whom they dined ; at whose great country 
houses they stopped; or at whose poorer lodgings they affably 
partook of tea and bread-and-butter. Some of the great folk spent 
enormous sums in entertaining their sovereigns. 

The king rose every morning at six, and had two hours to himself. 
He thought it effeminate to have a carpet in his bedroom. Shortly 
before eight the queen and the royal family were always ready for 
him, and they proceeded to the king’s chapel in the castle. There 
were no fires in the passages ; the chapel was scarcely alight; prin¬ 
cesses, governesses, equerries grumbled and caught cold ; but, cold 
or hot, it was their duty to go ; wet or dry, light or dark, the stout old 
George was always in his place to say Amen to the chaplain. 

All the world knows the story of his malady. History presents no 
sadder figure than that of the old man, blind and deprived of reason, 
wandering through the rooms of his palace, addressing imaginary 
parliaments, reviewing fancied troops, holding ghostly courts. I 
have seen his picture as it was taken at this time hanging in the apart¬ 
ment of his daughter. The poor old father is represented in a purple 
gown, his snowy beard falling over his breast, the star of his famous 
Order still idly shining on it. He was not only sightless ; he became 
utterly deaf. All light, all reason, all sound of human voices, all the 
pleasures of this world of God, were taken from him. Some slight 
lucid moments he had ; in one of which the queen, desiring to see 
him, entered the room and found him singing a hymn and accom¬ 
panying himself at the harpsichord. When he had"finished he knelt 
down and prayed aloud for her, and then for his family, and then 
for the nation, concluding with a prayer for himself that it might 
please God to avert his heavy calamity from him ; but, if not, to give 
him resignation to submit. He then buret into tears, and his reason 
again fled. 

O brothers, I said to those who heard me first in America, O 
brothers ! speaking the same dear mother-tongue, 0 comrades ! 
enemies no more, let us take a mournful hand together as we stand by 
this royal corpse, and call a truce to battle ! low he lies to whom the 
proudest used to kneel, and who was east lower than the poorest. 

Hush! Strife and Quarrel, over the solemn grave! Sound, 
trumpets, a mournful march ! Fall, dark curtain, upon his pageant, 
his pride, his grief, his awful tragedy! W. M. Thackeray 



252 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Grime of Being Young 

T he atrocious crime of being a young man which the honourable 
gentleman has with such spirit and decency charged upon me 
I shall neither attempt to palliate nor deny ; but content myself 
with wishing that I may be one of those whose follies may cease 
with their youth, and not of that number who are ignorant in suite 
of experience. The first William Pitt replying to Hebert Walpole 

Thomas Carlyle Writes to Benjamin Bisraeli 

S ib, Yesterday to my great surprise I had the honour to receive 
your letter containing a magnificent proposal for my benefit 
which will be memorable to me for the rest of my life. ’ 

Allow me to say that the letter, both in purport and expression 
is worthy to be called magnanimous and noble, that it is without 
example in my own poor history, and I think it is unexampled, too, in 
the history of governing persons towards men of letters at the present 
or at any time ; and that I will carefully preserve it as one of the 
things precious to memory and heart. A real treasure or benefit# 
independent of all results from it. ’ 


This sai’d to yourself and reposited with many feelings in my own 
grateful mind, I have only to add that your splendid and generous 
proposals for my practical behoof must not any of them take effect; 
that titles of honour are, in all degrees of them, out of keeping with 
the tenor of my own poor existence hitherto in this epoch of the 
world, and would be an encumbrance, not a furtherance, to me ; that 
as to money, it has, after long years of rigorous and frugal, but also 
(thank God and those that are gone before me) not degrading poverty, 
become in this latter amply abundant, even superabundant; more 
of it, too, now a hindrance, not a help to me ; so that royal or other 
bounty would be more than thrown away in my case ; and, in brief, 
that except the feeling of your fine and noble conduct on this occasion, 
which is a real and permanent possession, there cannot anything be 
done that would not now be a sorrow rather than a pleasure. 

With thanks more than usually sincere, I have the honour to be, 
Sir, your obliged and obedient servant, T. Carlyle 

5 Cheyne Row, Chelsea, December 29, 1874. 


George the Third to James the Great 

G eorge tele Third to James Watt : Well, my man, and what 
have you to sell ? 

Jantes Watt to George the Third: What kings covet, may it please 
your Majesty—Power. 











253 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Times to Queen Victoria 

A profound sensation teas caused throughout England by the appearance 
of the following leading article in The Times on December IS, 1864. 

Y esterday was the third anniversary of the death of the late 
Prince Consort, and it was marked by a touching ceremonial. 
Her Majesty and the younger members of the Royal Family visited" 
the beautiful mausoleum which has been erected over the princess 
remains and paid a fresh tribute of affection to his memory. It 
seems but the other day that the Queen and the nation suffered this 
great bereavement, but in the meantime how many changes have 
taken place ! 

In the queen’s own family the Prince of Wales has passed from 
youth into manhood, and now there is an heir to the throne in the 
second generation. One more daughter has left her royal mother’s 
house for a foreign home. 

In the affairs of the world there has been constant movement, wars 
and revolutions, immense social and commercial activity, bringing 
ever new duties to all classes, and particularly to those who stand 
highest and are nearest to the throne. Yet the lapse of time has not 
yet brought a due alleviation of sorrow to the chief sufferer. 


Oppressed by a great grief, Her Majesty has retired from the 
world, and devoted her life to recollections of the past. Never has a 
husband been more justly mourned than the eminent man who was so 
suddenly snatched away three years since ; but in all bereavements 
there is a time when the days of mourning should be looked upon as 
past. The living have their claims as well as the dead ; and what 
claims can be more imperative than those of a great nation and the 
society of one of the first European capitals ? We might also speak 
of Her Majesty’s own youthful family, whose introduction into the 
social life which belongs to their station depends on the resumption 
by the Court of its ordinary habits. But we will confine ourselves to 
the public functions which the occupant of the Throne may be 
expected to fulfil, and ask, in all duty and loyalty, whether the "time 
has not now come when they should once more beperformed in person. 


_ The Queen’s most loyal subjects are precisely those who think it is 





254 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


rise superior to party suggestions and stand as the representative of 
the nation and the guardian of the Executive. But, for any sovereign 
to be able to fulfil this high duty when required, a proper intercourse 
with the world and a knowledge which seclusion soon loses are 
absolutely necessary. 

The Court of England in recent times has always been so conducted 
as to give the sovereign a familiarity with the most trustworthy 
opinions of the time by means of intercourse with the ablest and most 
respected persons in the land. To relinquish these means of learning 
what English people think and feel on all subjects, to dry up the 
sources of the royal tact which is the most valuable quality a constitu¬ 
tional sovereign can possess, is to abandon something of the preroga¬ 
tive of the Crown. It is impossible for a recluse to occupy the British 
Throne without a gradual weakening of that authority which the 
sovereign has been accustomed to exert. The regulation of a house¬ 
hold may be in the power of such a ruler, but the real sway of an 
empire will be impossible. 

For the sake of the Crown as well as of the public we would, 
therefore, beseech Her Majesty to return to the personal exercise of 
her exalted functions. ... In the early days of Her Majesty’s reign 
nothing was more gratifying to the public than to learn that there was 
a royal speech at the opening or closing of the Session, and not a 
Message. Equally beneficial was it to the interests of the Constitu¬ 
tion that with the chief enterprises of the day the name of the queen 
should be connected. Whether it was an industrial exhibition, or a 
naval review, or a new public building, it pleased the people and 
strengthened the throne when Her Majesty was on the spot. Such 
influences have a constitutional value in a State like ours. 

It is also fair to say that the society of England requires its chief 
hostess and its natural leader. It may be that in time the London 
season may accustom itself to do without the Palace, but it is not 
desirable that we should attain that point of republican simplicity. 
For every reason we trust that, now that three years have elapsed 
and every honour that affection and gratitude could pay to the 
memory of the Prince Consort has been offered, Her Majesty will 
think of her subjects’ claims and the duties of her high station, and 
not postpone them longer to the indulgence of an unavailing grief. 

The Triumph of the Gross 

W e are trying to readjust the life of the world ; what is to be the 
ultimate principle dominating that process of readjustment ? 
Is it to be Christian or pagan ? It may be either, but a choice has 
to be made. Is the Cross or materialism to become supreme ? One 
or the other must prevail. 

That is the stark, the ultimate reality which Good Friday compels 
us to face. Mankind has been beset by appeals to the baser motives. 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 255 

by voices that deride as foolish the idea of permitting Christian ethics 
to regulate mundane affairs. Good Friday brings a pause to such 
clamour. It dies down, and we become aw r are of another appeal 
when w T e stand before the Cross of Calvary, 

To be emotionally stirred by that spectacle of august and suffering 
love is not enough; the message of the Cross calls to thought, to 
resolve, to action. It entreats us to discern., beneath all our secon¬ 
dary troubles, the plain issue of life or death, of Christianity or pagan¬ 
ism, that confronts us today. It urges, with a truth which bitter 
experience has made unquestionable, that eager and strenuous 
concern for material things alone can bring no peace either to a world 
or an individual soul. It insists that true riches and true happiness 
have to be sought along a road other than that which we supposed 
would bring us to prosperity. It does not promise that, if we are 
wholeheartedly Christian, w r e shall be able to mould circumstances 
to our liking. But we shall try to mould them to God’s liking, and 
that effort, even if it fails to change the circumstances, infallibly will 
change ourselves. It will give us a part in the one victory that 
matters—the victory of Good Friday, the triumph of the Cross". 

We incline to think of the Crucifixion as the world’s supreme 
tragedy. . That, in a sense, it was ; though the real tragedy lay not in 
the Crucifixion but in the sin and hatred which brought it about. 
But on Good Friday the disciples w r ere in no mood for such distinc¬ 
tions. To them, as to all their contemporaries, the Cross was a word 
of horror. And the candour of the Gospels pictures the unrelieved 
tragedy of the Cross for the disciples on the first Good Friday. 

They had shrunk aghast and uncomprehending. from their 
Master’s reiterated predictions. It was impossible to link Him in 
thought with that awful ignominy ; impossible to doubt, to the last 
moment, that somehow He wmuld triumph over His enemies. Yet the 
gloom steadily deepened, no Divine power intervened, Jesus was 
crucified, and the disciples fled in an extremity of despair. If ever 
there was a symbol of hideous disaster and irretrievable defeat, that 
symbol was the Cross on Good Friday. Then came Easter, making all 
things new. Yet the character of that change is often misunderstood. 
It seems natural to contrast the tragedy of Good Friday with the 
victory of Easter. That was not the view of the early Christians. 
Such a view has no resemblance to that found in the New Testament. 

There the Passion is regarded as central; each detail of the story 
Is set down with scrupulous care, and the Resurrection is given less 
space, as being not the contradiction of the Passion but its conse¬ 
quence. So far from wishing Ms converts to' forget the Cross or to 
speak of it with horror, St Paul would have them glory in it. It was 
on the Cross, and not in spite of the Cross, that Jesus conquered. 
He is acclaimed as overthrowing the banded powers of evil, triumph¬ 
ing over them, not in the Resurrection, but in the Cross. The Cross, 
rather than the empty sepulchre, was to 'become the Christian sign of 



256 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

triumph, was to lead processions and crown the churches and gleam 
from their altars. 

When, accordingly, we turn our thoughts to the malice and 
obtuseness of which human nature is capable, and contemplate what 
they brought about on Calvary, we shall rightly keep Good Friday as 
a day of profound penitence. When again we place ourselves in 
imagination beside the first disciples and attempt to view the Cruci¬ 
fixion through their eyes, we shall think of the scene as supremely 
tragic. But when we regard the Cross as did St Paul and the rest 
of the early Church, we shall glory in it with high thanksgiving. 

If on Good Friday we can return to this New Testament belief in 
the triumph of the Cross, we shall not merely replace one abstract 
opinion by another. The change will have consequences of a 
practical kind, and of a kind that will have a special value in the 
present circumstances of the world. We shall gain new courage and 
a changed outlook. 

It is something if we have learned already from Holy Week and 
Easter to believe that, after the endurance of tribulation and seeming 
defeat, miraculous victory may follow, when our buried hopes will 
rise to fulfilment from the grave of despairBut it is far more to 
discern that endurance of tribulation is itself the victory. No 
miracle, but the inevitable operation of God’s law will bring about the 
resurrection of all that is good. 

We live at a time in history when the forces of evil are strong, 
when peace and civilisation and Christianity often seem endangered. 
On the other hand, religious faith is making progress in unexpected 
ways, while brave and resolute men and women throughout the world 
are striving for goodwill and trying to win a happier future for the 
human race. To dedicate to such ends whatever of influence we 
possess, to endure through the darkest days with serene courage, to 
think little of our own needs and much of our neighbour’s, to be 
unashamed in our religion and frank in making the Father’s Will our 
supreme rule in conduct—to do that is to fulfil the teaching of Good 
Friday, to follow so far as we may the supreme example of the 
Crucified, and to share in the triumph of the Cross. 

For after nineteen centuries the Cross remains the Sign of victory, 
and in this Sign we shall conquer. From the leading article in The 

Times on Good Friday 1933 

The Man Who Forgot 

T o one who thought Sir Thomas More had offended 
him Erasmus wrote: 

What you write about More is all nonsense; why, 
he does not even remember grave injuries. 






PORTRAIT OF A .LADY, BY REMBRANDT 







257 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Three Friends Meet in English Literature 

A hundred years and more ago there died in New York Joseph Rodman Drake 
and Ms great friend FitzGreene Halleck wrote this beautiful tribute to his memory. * 


G reen be the turf above thee. 
Friend of my better days S 
None knew thee but to love thee. 
None named thee but to praise. 
Tears fell, when thou wert dying, 
From eyes unused to weep, 

And long, where thou art lying, 

Will tears the cold turf steep. 

When hearts whose truth was proven, 
Like thine, are laid in earth. 

There should a wreath be woven 
To tell the world their worth. 

It should be mine to braid it 
Around thy faded brow, 

But I’ve in vain assayed it, 

And feel I cannot now. 


While memory bids me w T eep thee. 
Nor thoughts nor words are free, 
The grief is fixed too deeply 
That mourns a man like thee. 


Nearly sixty years passed by, and John Greenleaf Whittier paid this tribute to 
FitzGreene Halleck , who had passed on to the “friend of his better days” 


N ot his the soldier’s sword to wield, 
Nor his the helm of State, 

Nor glory of the stricken field. 

Nor triumph of debate. 

He toiled and sang ; and year by year 
Men found their homes more sweet. 
And through a tenderer atmosphere 
Looked down the brick-walled street. 
Alive, he loved, like all who sing 
The echoes of Ms song; 

Too late the tardy meed we bring, 

The praise delayed so long. 

Our lips of praise must soon be dumb, 
Our grateful eyes be dim; 

0, brothers of the days to come, 

. Take tender charge of him.! 

New hands the wires of song may sweep. 
New voices challenge fame ; 

But let no moss of years o’er creep 
The lines of Halleck’s name. 


.F.T.—17 



258 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Royal Visit 

No one knows who wrote this rare and vivid poem. It was found 
in Christ Church Library at Oxford, and is a seventeenth-century 
manuscript. From its abrupt opening it might be a fragment, yet it 
is so perfect that we would not have it a line longer or shorter . 


Y et if his majesty, our sovereign lord, 

Should, of his own accord 
Friendly himself invite, 

And say, “ I 5 11 be your guest tomorrow night,” 
How should we stir ourselves, call and command 
All hands to work ! “ Let no man idle stand ! 

Set me fine Spanish tables in the hall, 

See they be fitted all; 

Let there be room to eat, 

And order taken that there want no meat! 

See every sconce and candlestick made bright 
That without tapers they may give a light! 

Look to the presence are the carpets spread, 
The dais o’er the head, 

The cushions in the chairs, 

And all the candles lighted on the stairs ? 
Perfume the chambers, and in any case 
Let each man give attendance in his place.” 
Thus, if the king were coming, would we do. 

And twere good reason too ; 

For tis a duteous thing 

To show all honour to an earthly king, 

And after all our travail and our cost, 

So be he pleased, to think no labour lost. 

But at the coming of the King of Heaven 
All’s set at six and seven : 

We wallow in our sin, 

Christ cannot find a chamber in the inn. 

We entertain him always as a stranger, 

And, as at first, still lodge Him in the manger* 


Not the Way to Heaven 


W E may not go to heaven in feather beds ; it is 
not the way. Sir Thomas More 


A Celebrated Problem 

T was a celebrated problem among the ancient mythologists 
what was the Strongest thing, what the Wisest, and what the 
Greatest ? Concerning which twas this determined, that the 
strongest thing was Necessity, the wisest was Time, and the greatest 
was the Heart of Man. Norris ofBemerton in the 17th century 



259 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Prophecies that Came True 

Erasmus Darwin Looking Forward in 1792 

S oon shall thy arm, Unconquered Steam, afar 
Drag the slow barge, or drive the rapid car ; 

Or on the wide-waving wings expanded bear 
The flying-chariot through the fields of air. 

Fair crews triumphant, leaning from above, 

Shall wave their fluttering kerchiefs as they move ; 

Or warrior-bands alarm the gaping crowd. 

And armies shrink beneath the shadowy cloud. 

From the Botanic Garden 

Tennyson Looking Forward in 1842 

M en, my brothers, men the workers, ever reaping something new : 
That which they have done but earnest of the things that thev 
shall do : J 

For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see. 

Saw the vision of the world and all the wonder that would be ; 

Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of magic sails. 

Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down with costly bales ; 

Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there rained a ghastly dew 
From the nations’ airy navies, grappling in the central blue ; 

Far along the world-wide whisper of the south-wind rushing warm, 
With the standards of the people plunging through the thunder¬ 
storm ; 

Till the war drums throbbed no longer and the battle-flags were 
furled 

In the Parliament of man, the Federation of the world. 

There the common sense of most shall hold a fretful realm in awe, 
And the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in universal law. 

From Locksley Hall 

Four Things Small and Wise 

T hebe be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are 
exceeding wise: 

The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the 
summer; 

The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in 
the rocks; 

The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands; 
The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings ’ palaces , 

Solomon 



260 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

James Watt is Bead 

M b James Watt, the great improver of the steam-engine, died on 
August 25, 1819, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. This 
name fortunately needs no commemoration of ours, for he that bore 
it survived to see it crowned with undisputed and unenvied honours ; 
and many generations will probably pass away before it shall have 
gathered all its fame. 

We have said that Mr Watt was the great improver of the steam- 
engine ; but in truth he should rather be described as its inventor. 
It was by his inventions that its action was so regulated as to make it 
capable of being applied to the finest and most delicate manufactures, 
and its power so increased as to set weight and solidity at defiance. 
By his admirable contrivance it has become a thing stupendous alike 
for its force and its flexibility—for the prodigious power it can exert, 
and the ease and precision and ductility with which that power can 
be varied, distributed, and applied. The trunk of an elephant, that 
can pick up a pin or rend an oak, is as nothing to it. It can engrave a 
seal, crush masses of obdurate metal before it, draw out without 
breaking a thread as fine as gossamer, and lift a ship of war like a 
bauble in the air. It can embroider muslin and forge anchors, cut 
steel into ribands, and impel loaded vessels against the fury of the 
winds and waves. 

It would be difficult to estimate the value of the benefits which 
these inventions have conferred upon this country. There is no 
branch of industry that has not been indebted to them; and in all 
the most material they have not only widened most magnificently the 
field of its exertions, but multiplied a thousandfold the amount of its 
productions. It was our improved steam-engine that fought the 
battles of Europe, and exalted and sustained, through the late tre¬ 
mendous contest, the political greatness of our land. It is the same 
great power which now enables us to pay the interest of our debt, and 
to maintain the arduous struggle in which we are still engaged with 
the skill and capital of countries less oppressed with taxation. 

But these are poor and narrow views of its importance. It has 
increased indefinitely the mass of human comforts and enjoyments, 
and rendered cheap and accessible all over the world the materials 
of wealth and prosperity. It has armed the feeble hand of man, in 
short, with a power to which no limits can be assigned ; completed 
the dominion of mind over the most refractory qualities of matter; 
and laid a sure foundation for all those future miracles of mechanic 
power which are to aid and reward the labours of after generations. 

It is to the genius of one man, too, that all this is mainly owing. 
Certainly no man ever bestowed sueh a gift on his kind. The 
blessing is not only universal, but unbounded ; and the fabled 
inventors of the plough and the loom, who were deified by the erring 



261 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

gratitude of their rude contemporaries, conferred less important 
benefits on mankind than the inventor of our steam-engine. 

This will be the fame of Watt with future generations : and it is 
sufficient for his race and his country. But to those to whom he 
more immediately belonged, who lived in his society and enjoyed 
his conversation, it is not, perhaps, the character in which he will be 
most frequently recalled, most deeply lamented, or even most 
highly admired. 

Independently of his great attainments in mechanics, Mr Watt 
was an extraordinary and in many respects a wonderful man. 
Perhaps no individual in his age possessed so much and such varied 
and exact information—had read so much, or remembered what he 
had read so accurately and well. He had infinite quickness of 
apprehension, a prodigious memory, and a certain rectifying and 
methodising power of understanding which extracted something 
precious out of all that was presented to it. His stores of miscel¬ 
laneous knowledge were immense, and yet less astonishing than the 
command he had at all times over them. 

There was nothing of effort or impatience, any more than of 
pride or levity, in his demeanour. He had in his character the 
utmost abhorrence for all sorts of forwardness, parade, and preten¬ 
sions, and never failed to put all such impostures out of counten¬ 
ance, by the manly plainness and honest intrepidity of his language 
and deportment. 

In his temper and dispositions, he was not only kind and affec¬ 
tionate, but generous, and considerate of the feelings of all around 
him ; and gave the most liberal assistance and encouragement to all 
young persons who showed any indications of talent or applied to 
him for patronage or advice. His health, which was delicate from 
his youth upwards, seemed to become firmer as he advanced in 
years; and he preserved up almost to the last moment of his existence 
not only the full command of his extraordinary intellect, but all the 
alacrity of spirit and the social gaiety which had ill umin ed his 
happiest days. Obituary in the Edinburgh Review, 1819 

I Will Lift up Mine Eyes Unto the Hills 

T will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my hel p. 

My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth. 

He will not suffer thy foot to be moved; he that keepeth thee 
will not slumber. 

The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. 

The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil; he shall preserve 
thy soul. 

The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from 
this time forth, for evermore. Psalm, 121 



262 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Butchers 

A mong those foolish pursuers of pleasure the people of Utopia 
reckon all that delight in hunting, or gaming, of whose madness 
they have only heard, for they have no such things among them 
But they have asked us : What sort of pleasure is it that men can 
find in throwing the dice ? And what pleasure can one find in hearing 
the barking and howling of dogs ? Nor can they comprehend the 
pleasure of seeing dogs run after a hare, more than seeing one dog 
run after another. 8 

But if the pleasure lies in seeing the hare killed and torn by the 
dogs this ought rather to stir pity that a weak, harmless and fearful 
hare should be devoured by strong, fierce, and cruel dogs. Therefore 
all this business of hunting is, among the Utopians, turned over to 
their butchers, and the butchers are all slaves, and they look on 
hunting as one of the basest parts of a butcher’s work, for they account 
it both more profitable and more decent to kill those beasts that are 
more useful to mankind, whereas the killing and tearing of so small 
and miserable an animal can only attract the huntsman with a false 
show of pleasure, from which he can reap but small advantage. 
They look on the desire of the bloodshed, even of beasts, as a mark of 
a mind that is corrupted with cruelty, or that at least, by too frequent 
returns of so brutal a pleasure, must degenerate into it. 

Sir Thomas More 

Remember Thy Creator 

R emember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the 
evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt 
say, I have no pleasure in them; 

While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not 
darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain : 

In the days when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the 
strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they 
are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, and the 
doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is 
low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters 
of musick shall be brought low ; 

Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall 
be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper 
shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long 
home and the mourners go about the streets : 

Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, 
or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at 
the cistern. Ecclesiastes 







ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
Moses to His People 


263 


Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, but am store of speech. 

W KEN thou art in tribulation, if thou turn to the Lord thy God 
he will not forsake thee. Thou shait love the Lord thy God 
witn all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind*. 

Ye have been rebellious against the Lord from the day that 
y° u ‘ .} ^ U T do ™ before the Lord forty days and" forty 
ha § st redee d mS. d ’ ° ^ G ° d ’ deStr ° y not th > r P eo P Ie which thou 

The Lord hearkened unto me at that time and would not destroy 
.^ ee ‘ 7l A . nd ao f. what doth the Lord require of thee but to fear God, 

£ ,T al * “ a11 ^ ^ and to fo ve him ? The Lord had a delight 
in thj, fathers to love them, and he choose their seed after them, you 
above all people. Thy fathers went down into Egvpt with JhJe “ 
score and ten persons, and now the Lord thy God hfth made See 

as the stars of heaven for multitude* 

. diligently keep all these commandments, to do them, 

bto T ’"‘"‘S' aI1 his ™ 5 ' s ’ * nd to 

nun, then will the Lord drive out all nations before vou, and ve shall 
possess greater nations, and mightier than yourselves. Every place 
jmur feet shall tread shall be yours. There shall no man be abfe to 
stand before you* 

, lt aon f ta P ass » if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice 
of the Lord thy God that eurses shall come upon thee. Thv sons and 
thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and there shall be 
no might in thine hand. The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, 
shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up. Thou" shait be 
oppressed and crushed alway. Thou shait become an astonishment, 
a proverb, and a byword among all nations. Thou shait carry much 
seed out into the field and shait gather but little in, for the locust 
shall consume it. Thou shait have olive trees throughout all thy 
coasts but thou shait not anoint thyself with oil, for thine olive 
shall cast its fruit. Thou shait beget sons and daughters but shait 
not enjoy them, for they shall go into captivity. 

_The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from afar, from the 

fu °Vif 6a f th ’ f S swlft as the . ea gle Aieth ; a nation whose tongue 
thou shait not understand, a nation of fierce countenance, which shall 
not regard the old, nor show favour to the young, and shall eat the 
fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed. 
Ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven 
tor multitude, because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the Lord 
thy God. The Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the 
one end of the earth to the other ; and among these nations shait thou 
wj 11 i. ^? Se ’ ne P'b er shall the sole of thy foot have rest ; but the 
Lord shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and 


264 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

sorrow of mind, and thy life shall hang in doubt before thee ; and 
thou shalt fear day and night. In the morning thou shalt say, 
Would God it were even ! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it 
were morning ! And the Lord shall bring thee into Egypt again, 
and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bond- 
women, and no man shall buy you. 

This commandment which I command thee this day, it is not 
hidden from thee, neither is it far off. The word is very nigh unto 
thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. 

See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and 
evil. I call heaven and earth to record this day that I have set 
before you life and death, blessing and cursing : therefore choose life, 
that both thou and thy seed may live, that thou mayest love the 
Lord thy God, and obey his voice and cleave unto him, for he is thy 
life, and the length of thy days. Old Testament 

Proverbs of Solomon 

B etter is a dinner of herbs where love is than a stalled ox 
and hatred. 

Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; consider her ways and be wise. 

A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. 

A wise son maketh a glad father, but a foolish son is the heaviness 
of his mother. 

Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues with¬ 
out right. 

Hatred stirreth up strifes ; but love covereth all sins. 

Where no counsel is the people fall; but in the multitude of 
counsellors there is safety. 

He that trusteth in his riches shall fall, but the righteous 
shall flourish. 

Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction, but 
he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured. 

He that walketh with wise men shall be wise, but a companion of 
fools shall be destroyed. 

Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people. 
A soft answer turneth away wrath, but grievous words stir up anger. 

A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance, but by sorrow of 
the heart the spirit is broken. 

Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall. 

The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way 
of righteousness. 

He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty ; and he that 
ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. 






265 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Three Things Too Wonderful 

T here be three things that be too wonderful for me, yea, four 
which I know not. 

The way of an eagle in the air : the way of a serpent on a rock ; the 
way of a ship in the midst of the sea ; and the way of a man with a maid . 

Solomon 


Six Things the Lord Both Bate 

T hese six things doth the Lord hate : yea, seven are an abomina¬ 
tion unto him : 

A proud look, a lying tongue, hands that shed innocent blood, a 
heart ^tliat deviseth wicked imaginations, feet swift in running to 
mischief, a false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord 
among brethren. Solomon 


Through All Generations 

T ore , thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. 

" Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst 
formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting 
thou art God. 

Thou tumest man to destruction ; and sayest Return, ye children 
of men. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday, when it 
is past, and as a watch in the night. 

Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: 
in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. 

In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up ; in the evening it 
is cut down, and withereth. 

For w r e are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are 
we troubled. 

Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the 
light of thy countenance. 

For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our 
years as a tale that is told. 

The days of our years., are threescore .years and ten; and if by, 
reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength 
labour and sorrow;. for it. is soon cut off, and we fly away. 

So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts 
unto wisdom.. Psalm 90 , written about 3400 years ago 


266 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Path of the Just is as the Shining Light 

H appy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth 
understanding, 

For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, 
and the gain thereof than fine gold. 

She is more precious than rubies, and all the tilings thou canst 
desire are not to be compared unto her. 

Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches 
and honour. 

Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 
Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know 
understanding. 

Get wisdom, get understanding : forget it not; neither decline 
from the words of my mouth. 

Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee ; love her, and she 
shall keep thee. 

Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom, and with 
all thy getting get understanding. 

Exalt her, and she shall promote thee; she shall bring thee to 
honour, when thou dost embrace her. 

She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace ; a crown of 
glory shall she deliver to thee. 

Take fast hold of instruction. Let her not go: keep her, for she 
is thy life. 

' Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of 
evil men. 

Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away, for they 
sleep not; they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine 
of violence. 

But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more 
and more unto the perfect day. Solomon 

Surely He Shall Deliver Thee 

H e that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide 
under the shadow of the Almighty. 

Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and 
from the noisome pestilence. 

Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, nor for the arrow 
that flieth by day, nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness, 
nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 

A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right 
hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. From Psalm 91 



267 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Her Price is Far Above Rubies 

W ho can find a virtuous woman ? Her price is far above rubies. 

^ The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he 
shall have no need of spoil. 

She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. 

She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. 
She is like the merchant’s ships: she bringeth her food from afar. 

She riseth while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, 
and a portion to her maidens. 

She considered a field, and buyeth it; with the fruit of her hands 

she planteth a vineyard. 

She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengthened her arm. 

She perceiveth that her merchandise is good; her candle goeth 
not out by night. 

She layetii her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold 
the distaff. 

She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reaeheth forth 
her hands to the needy. 

She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and deiivereth girdles unto 
the merchant. 

Strength and honour are her clothing, and she shall rejoice in time 
to come. 

She openeth her mouth with wisdom, and in her tongue is the 

law of kindness. 

She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the 

bread of idleness. 

Her children arise up and call her blessed; her husband also and 

he praiseth her. 

Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou exeelJest them all. 

Sohmon' 

As for Man, His Days Are as Grass 

L ike as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that 
fear him. For he knoweth our frame ; he remembereth that we 

are dust. 

As for man, his days are as grass ; as a flower of the field, so he 
flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone ; and the 
place thereof shall know it no more. 

But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon 
them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children’s children. 

From Psalm 103 


268 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Sayings From the Psalms 


T he Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear ? 
The Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom shall I be afraid ? 
This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out 
of all his troubles. 


The young lions do lack and suffer hunger, but they that seek 
the Lord shall not want any good thing. 

A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of 
many wicked. 

The meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight themselves in 
the abundance of peace. 

I have been young and am now old, yet have I not seen the 
righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. 

Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit 


within me. 

Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the swallow a nest 
where she may lay her young. 

O sing unto the Lord a new song, for he hath done marvellous 
things ; with trumpets and sound of comet make a joyful noise 
before the King. Let the sea roar, the world, and they that dwell 
therein ; let the clouds clap their hands ; let the hills be joyful to¬ 
gether before the Lord, for he cometh to judge the earth. With 
righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity. 

I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh 
my help. 

The Lord is gracious and full of compassion ; slow to anger, and 
of great mercy. 

The Lord looseth the prisoners ; the Lord openeth the eyes of the 
blind ; the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down ; the Lord loveth 
the righteous ; the Lord preserveth the strangers; he relieveth 
the fatherless and widow; but the way of the wicked he turneth 
upside down. 

They Shall Mount Up with Wings as Eagles 

H ast thou not known ? Hast thou not heard, that the everlasting 
God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, 
neither is weary ? There is no searching of his understanding. He 
giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he 
increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and 
the young men shall utterly fall, but they that wait upon the Lord 
shall renew their strength ; they shall mount up with wings as eagles, 
they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint. 

Isaiah 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 269 

God is Our Refuge and Strength 

/'-'>od is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. 

v-* Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and 
though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; 

Though the waters roar and be troubled, though the mountains 

shake with the swelling thereof. 

There is a river the streams whereof shall make glad the city of 
God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High. 

God is in the midst of her ; she shall not be moved. God shall 
help her, and that right early. 

He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth. He breaketh 
the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder. He bumeth the chariot 
in the fire. 

Be still, and know that I am God : I will be exalted in the earth. 

From Psalm 46 


A. Little Child Shall Lead Them 

T he people that walked in darkness have seen a great light. They 
that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath 
the light shined. For unto us a child is bom, unto us a son is given; 
and the government shall be upon his shoulder ; and his name shall 
be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting 
Father, The Prince of Peace. 

Righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness 
the girdle of his reins. The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the 
leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion 
and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. 

Isaiah 


They Shall Learn War No More 


H e shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people; 

they shall beat their swords into plough-shares and their spears 
into priming hooks ; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any more. Isaiah 


The Widow’s Mite 

J esus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people 
cast money in. Many that were rich cast in much, and there 
came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which mok* 
a farthing. 

He called unto him his disciples, and saith. Verily I say unto you 
that this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have cast 
into the treasury; for all they did cast in of their abundance, but 
she of her want cast in all that she had, even all her living. 



270 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Good Samaritan 

A cektain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, 
what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, What 
is written in the law ? How readest thou ? And he answering said, 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy 
neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered 
right: this do, and thou shalt live. 

But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is 
my neighbour ? And Jesus said : 

A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, 
and departed, leaving him half dead. 

By chance there came down a certain priest that way ; and when 
he saw him he passed by on the other side. Likewise a Levite, when 
he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the 
other side. 

But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was; 
and when he saw him he had compassion on him, and went to him, 
and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his 
own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 

On the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and 
gave them to the host, and said, Take care of him ; and whatsoever 
thou spendest more, when I come again I will repay thee. Which 
now of these three, thinkest thou, v^as neighbour unto him that fell 
among thieves ? 

And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. St Luke 


Letter of a Prodigal Son 

Antonins Longus to Nilous, his mother . 

M any greetings. I continually pray that you are in good health, 
and make supplication for you before our Lord Serapis. 

I would have you know that I never expected you were coming up 
to the city. This was why I never came into it. But I was ashamed 
to come up to Karanis, for I am going about in rags. 

I write to tell you that I have not any clothes. I entreat you, 
mother, to be reconciled to me. But I know what I have brought on 
myself. I have been chastised as I have been because I have sinned. 

I heard from Postumus, who found you in Arsinoe county, and 
he has unseasonably told you all. Don’t you know I would rather 
become a cripple than know that I owed anybody twopence ? 

Come yourself, I beseech. Don’t fail. 

Written in the Second Century after Christ 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 271 

The Rich Young Ruhr 

A nd, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what 
good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life ? He said 

unto him, Why caliest thou me good ? There is none good but God. 
But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments,. The young 
man saith unto him. All these things have I kept from mv youth up ; 

what lack I yet ? Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go 

and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalf have 
treasure in heaven ; and come and follow me. 

But when the young man heard that saying he went away sorrow¬ 
ful, for he had great possessions. St Matthew 


Tim Rids Into Jerusalem 

Nineteen centuries separate these km descriptions of a ride info Jerusalem . 
The first is written in the first century of our Era and the second in the twentieth 

W hen they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Beth- 
phage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 

saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straight¬ 
way ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and 
bring them to me. If any man say aught unto you ye shall say, 
The Lord hath need of them, and straightway he will send them. 

The disciples did as Jesus commanded them, and brought the ass, 

and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 

A very great multitude spread their garments in the way ; others 
cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way; 

and the multitudes cried, saying, Hosanna, to the Son of David S 

Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord I Hosanna in 
the highest 1 Si Matthew 


W hen fishes flew and forests walked 
And figs grew upon thorn. 

Some moments when the moon was blood. 

Then surely I was bom. 

With monstrous head and sickening cry 
And ears like errant 'wings. 

The devil’s walking parody 
On all four-footed things. 

The tattered outlaw of the earth, 

Of ancient crooked will; 

Starve, scourge, deride me ; lam dumb, 

I keep my secret.still. 

Fools ! For I also had my hour; 

One far fierce hour and sweet; 

There was a shout about my ears. 

And palms before my feet. 

G. JL Chesterton (The Donkey ) 


272 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Blessed Are They 

The chief foundation-stone of our English language is the Bible . This is 
how it has grown up, shown in one of its noblest passages as written by John 
Wycliffe, as improved by William Tyndale, and as perfected by the forty- 
nine translators in the Jerusalem Chamber at Westminster. u 

B lessid be pore men in spirit, for the kyngdom of heuenes is 
hem. 

Blessid be mylde men, for thei schulen weeld the erthe. 
Blessid be thei that mournen, for thei schulen be counfortid. 
Blessid be thei that hungren and thirsten rightewisnesse, for 
thei schulen be fulfillid. 

Blessid ben merciful men, for thei schulen gete merci. 

Blessid ben thei that ben of clene herte, for thei schulen se 
god. 

Blessid be pesible men, for thei schulen be cleped goddis 
children. 

Blessid ben thei that suffren persicusioun for rightewisnesse, 
for the kyngdom of heuenis is hern. 

Wycliffe's Bible, about 1382 

B lessed are the povre in sprete, for theirs is the kyngdome of 
heven. 

Blessed are they that morne, for they shalbe conforted. 
Blessed are the meke, for they shall inherit the erth. 

Blessed are they which honger and thurst for rightewesnes, 
for they shalbe filled. 

Blessed are the mercifull, for they shall obteyne mercy. 
Blessed are the pure in herte, for they shall se God. 

Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shalbe called the 
chyldren of God. 

Blessed are they which suffre persecucion for rightewesnes 
sake, for theirs ys the kyngdome of heuen. 

Tyndale's Testament, 1535 

B lessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted. 
Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. 

Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteous¬ 
ness, for they shall be filled. 

Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. 

Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. 

Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the 
children of God. 

Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, 
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

Authorised Version, 1612 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


273 


The Book Our Lord Immortalised 

Some of the familiar ’words of Jtsus have a striking resemblance to passages in 
one of the popular -works rf his dap, The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, It 
cannot he doubted that Jesus read this book and that it influenced his thought. 
These parallel passages make it quite dear. 


Words of Jesus 

ith what measure ye mete, 
it shall be measured to 

you again. 

The Sermon on the Mount 

Whosoever shall do and teach 
them, the same shall be called 
great in the Kingdom of Heaven.. 

Sermon on the Mount 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour 

as thyself. St Matthew 

So likewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also unto you if ye 
from your hearts forgive not 
every one of their trespasses. 

Si Matthew 

I was a-liimgered, and ye gave 
me meat. 

1 was thirsty, and ye gave me 
drink. 

I was a stranger, and ye took 
me in; 

Naked, and ye clothed me. 

I was. sick, and ye visited me. 

I was in prison, and ye came 
unto me. . Si Matthew 

Take ■ heed'' to yourselves. If. 
thy brother trespass against thee, 
rebuke him; and if he repent, 
forgive him. : Si Luke 


Words of the Patriarchs 

ven as a man doeth to his 
neighbour even so will the 
Lord do to him. 

Testament of Zebulun 

Whosoever teaches noble things 
and does them shall be enthroned 
with kings. 

From the Testament of Lewi 

Love the Lord through all 
your life,.. 

And one another with a true 
heart. 

From the Testament of Dan 

If he be shameless and per¬ 
sisted in his wrong-doing, even so 
forgive him from the heart, and 
leave to God the avenging. 

Testament of Gad 

I was sold into slavery, and the 
Lord of all made me free. 

I was taken into captivity, and 
His strong hand succoured me. 

I was beset with hunger, and 
the Lord Himself nourished me. 

I was alone, and God com¬ 
forted me. I was sick, and the 
Lord visited me. 

I was in prison, and my God. 
showed favour unto me; 

In bonds, and He released me ; 

Slandered, and He pleaded my 
cause. Testament of Joseph 

Love ye one another from the- 
heart. If a man .speak, against 
thee, speak peaceably to him, and 
in thy .soul hold not guile. If he 
repent and confess, forgive Mm. 

. . Gad 




F.T.—18 


274 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Prodigal Son 

A ceetain man had two sons, and the younger of them said to his 
father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. 

And he divided unto them his living. 

Not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and 
took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance 

with riotous living. When he had spent all there arose a mighty 
famine in that land; and he began to be in want; and he joined 
himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent him into his fields 
to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did eat; and no man gave unto him. 

When he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my 
father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! 
I will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I 
have sinned again heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy 
to be called thy son ; make me as one of thy hired servants. 

And he arose, and came to his father; but when he was yet a 

great way off his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

The son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, 
and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But 
the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it 
on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet; and bring 
hither the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and be merry, for 
this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. 
And they began to be merry. 

Now his elder son was in the field, and as he came and drew nigh 
to the house he heard music and dancing; and he called one of the 
servants, and asked what these things meant. 

He said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath 
killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 

He was angry, and would not go in; therefore came his father 
out, and intreated him. And he said to his father, Lo, these many 
years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy com¬ 
mandment ; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make 
merry with my friends ; but as soon as this thy son was come, which 
hath devoured thy living, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 

And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I 
have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad; 
for this thy brother was dead and is alive again ; and was lost, and 
is found. St Lvke 


275 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Pharisee and the Publican 

H e spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that 
they were righteous, and despised others. 

Two men went up into the temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, 
and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself: God, I thank thee that 1 am not as other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, 1 give tithes 
of all 1 possess. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift 
up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, 
saying, God be merciful to me a simmer. St Luke 

Behold, I Show You a Mystery 

B ehold, I show you a mystery : We shall not all sleep, but we shall 
all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the 
last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must 
put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 

So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass 
the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, 
W'here is thy sting ? O grave, where is thy victory ? 

The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law. But 
thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, immoveable, 
always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that 
your labour is not in vain in the Lord. St Paul 


Who Shall Separate Us ? 

W ho shall separate us from the love of Christ ? Shall tribulation, 
or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword ? Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors, 
through him that loved us, for I am persuaded that neither death nor 
life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate us from the love of God. 

From PauFs Letter to the Romans 


This Nightingale 

I T were a heavenly health, 

It were an endless wealth, 

A life for God himself. 

To hear this nightingale . . . 

John Skelton, 16th-century Poet Laureate 


276 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Sayings of St Paul 


T he kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness 

and peace. 

God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the 

wise, and the weak to confound the mighty. 

All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient * 
all things are lawful for me, but 1 will not be brought under the power 

of any. 

We look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which 
are not seen, for the things which are seen are temporal, but the 

things which are not seen are eternal. 

If a man be overtaken in a fault, restore such a one in the spirit 
of weakness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 

Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 

Be not deceived; God is not mocked, for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap, 
if we faint not. 


Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and evil speaking, be 
put away from you. 

Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, what¬ 
soever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be 
any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 

" Be at peace among yourselves. Be patient toward all men. See 
that none render evil for evil. Rejoice evermore. Pray without 
ceasing. In everything give thanks. Prove all things. Hold fast 
that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high- 
imnded, nor trust in uncertain riches. 


Follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, but foolish and un¬ 
learned questions avoid, knowing that they gender strifes. 

The just shall live by faith. Faith is the substance of things 
hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. 

I am ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 
I have fought a good fight; I have finished my course ; I have kept 
faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness. 


What Doth the Lord Require of Thee ? 

W hat doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly, and to 
love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God ? Micah 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


277 


The Philosophy of Galilee 

W hat shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world and 
lose his own soul ? 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy mind ; and thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. 

Beware of covetousness, for a man’s life consisteth not in the 
abundance of things which he possesseth. 

If any man desire to be first, he shall be last, and servant of all. 
They that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 

'Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s, and unto God 
the things which are God’s. 

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your 
pearls before swine. 

Every idle word that men shall speak they shall give account of in 
the day of judgment, for by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by 
thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

There is nothing from without a man that entering into him can 
defile him, but the things which come out of him are they which 
defile a man. 

Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation. 

How can one enter into a strong man’s house and spoil his goods 
except he first bind the strong man ? 

He that is not with me is against me. 

Take heed that ye do not your alms before men ; do not sound a 
trumpet before thee as hypocrites do. When thou doest alms let 
not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and 
dust doth corrupt and thieves break through and steal; but lay for 
yourselves treasures in heaven, for where your treasure is, there will 
your heart be also. 

■: No man can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and 
love the other or he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and mammon 

/ Take no thought for what ye shall eat or drink, nor what ye shall 
put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment ? 
Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor 
gather into bams ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. 

Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, 
neither do they spin, yet even Solomon in all his glory was not 
arrayed like one of these. If God so clothe the grass of the field, shall 
he not much more clothe you ? Therefore take no thought, saying. 


278 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


What shall we eat, or What shall we drink ? but seek first the king¬ 
dom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added 
unto you. u 

Take j 10 ! kou f for morr °w, for the morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the 
evil thereof. J 

Of all things whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you 

do ye even so to them. ^ 5 

,, Ente3 L, ye , “ * ke s *rait gate, for wide is the gate and broad is 
the way that leadeth to destruction, but strait is the gate and narrow 
is the way which leadeth unto life. 

. Be ;y are of false prophets which come in sheep’s clothing but 
inwardly are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits 
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? A good tree 
cannot bring forth evil fruit, nor a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

Judge not, that ye be not judged. Why beholdest thou the mote 
that !s m thy brother’s eye but not the beam that is in thine own 
eye . First cast out the beam of thine own eye, and then shalt thou 
see clearly to cast out the mote of thy brother’s eye. 

If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him of his 
fault alone, but if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or 
two more. If he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church 
but it he neglect to hear the church let him be unto thee as a 
heathen man. 


i. * f , thou krin g th y gift to the altar and remember that thy brother 
hath brought aught against thee, first be reconciled to thy brother 
fu j en °ff er thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, lest 
the adversary deliver thee to the judge and thou be cast into prison. 

If thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cast them off. 

Resist not evil. Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him the other. If any man take away thy coat, give him 
thy- cloak also, and whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go 
with him twain. 6 ’ s 

Give to him that asketh thee. 

y° ur enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. 

Behold a sower went forth to sow. Some seeds fell by the way- 
side, and the fowls came and devoured them up. Some fell upon 
stony places, and because they had no root they withered away. 
Some tell among thorns, and the thorns sprung up and choked them. 
But other fell into good ground and brought forth fruit, some thirty, 

some sixty, some a hundredfold. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 279 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took 
and hid in three measures of meal till the whole was leavened. It 
is like a merchantman seeking goodly pearls, who, when he had found 
one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it. 

Except ye become as little children ye shall not enter the kingdom 
of heaven. Whoso shall offend one of these little ones it were better 
for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and that he were 
drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world for offences, 
for it needs be that offences come, but woe to that man by which 
the offence cometh. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees ! for ye devour widows’ 
houses, and for a pretence make long prayers. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, for ye pay tithe of mint and anise 
and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law— 
Judgment, Mercy, and Faith. Why strain ye at a gnat and swallow 
a camel ? Ye make clean the outside of the cup and platter, but 
within they are full of extortion and excess. Cleanse first that which 
is within, and the outside may be clean also. 

No man having put his hand to the plough and looking back is 
fit for the kingdom of God. 

Every one that doeth evil hateth light, but he that doeth truth 
cometh to the light. 

If thou canst believe all things are possible. If ye have faith as 
a grain of mustard seed ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove 
hence, and it shall be removed. 

He that, is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much. 

Unto whom much is given of him shall much be required. 

Collected from the Sayings of Jesus 

Love Letter from a Coffee House 

M adam, It is the hardest thing in. the world to be in love and 
yet attend to business. As for me, all w 7 ho speak, to me find 
me out, and I must lock myself up, or other people will do it for me. 

A gentleman asked me this, morning what news from Lisbon, and 
I anserd she’s exquisitely handsome.. Another desired to know when 
I had been last at Hampton Court. I reply’d twill be on Tuesday 
come se’ennight. Prithee allow me at least to Msse your hand before 
that day, that my mind may be in some composure. O love ! 

A thousand torments dwel about thee, ■ 

Yet who would live to live without thee ? 

. Methinks I could write.a volume to you, but al the language on 
earth would fail in saying, how much, .and' with what disinterested 
passion, I am ever yours,. Richd Steeue. 

■ Written in Si James's Coffee House, September l s 1707 ■ . 




280 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Old Lady Remembering 

B eneath her lids the pictures flit 
Of memories far away ; 

Her look has not a hint in it 

Of what she sees today. Thomas Ashe 

Honour Most Of All 

I could not love thee, Dear, so much 

Loved I not honour more. Richard Lovelace 

The Cook Without a Kitchen 

P eople say that the German has no talent for politics; 

but how can a man learn to cook if he is forbidden to 
enter the kitchen ? Prince Lichnowsky 

Some Valiant Deed 

M y hour at last has come ; 

Yet not ingloriously or passively 
I die, but first will do some valiant deed 
Of which mankind shall hear in after time. 

Homer's Iliad 

Stay , Traveller , Stay 

S tay, weary traveller, stay ! 

Beneath these boughs repose ; 

A step out of the way 
My little fountain flows. 

And never quite forget 
The monumental urn 
Which Simus here hath set 
His buried child to mourn. 

From Ancient Greece, translated by C. Merivale 

A Child's Prayer 

F ather, we thank Thee for the night 
And for the pleasant morning light, 

For rest and food and loving care, 

And all that makes the world so fair. 

Help us to do the thing we should, 

To be to others kind and good. 

In all we do, in all we say, 

To grow more loving every day. 

By a Writer Unknown 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 281 

The Green Caravanserai 

T he bed was made, the room was lit, 

By punctual eve the stars were lit; 

The air was still, the water ran ; 

No need there was for maid or man, 

When we put up, my ass and I 
At God’s green caravanserai. 

Old Play 

Envy Me Wot 

O man, whosoever thou art, and whensoever thou cometh (for come 
I know thou wilt), I am Cyras, the founder of the Persian Em¬ 
pire ; envy me not the little earth that covers my body. 

The Epitaph which much moved 
Alexander on Ms visit to Persia 

To an Ass y Long Ago 

S weet ass, go gently, go 

By night and day, sang she ; 

Rock gentle as a cradle 
Or a mother’s knee, 

For thou must bear my Baby 
As thou must bear me ; 

O do not break His slumber, 

Go gently, go, sang she. 

By a Writer Unknown 

More and More and Less and Less 

A specialist is a man who keeps on learning more and more about 
less and less until ultimately he know r s everything about nothing, 
while the politician is a man who keeps on learning less and less about 
more and more until ultimately he knows nothing about everything. 

A Twentieth-century Saying 

The Little Child so High 

U pon this tall pagoda’s peak 

My hand can nigh the stars enclose ; 

I dare not raise my voice to speak. 

For fear of startling God’s repose. 

A Chinese poet of the tenth century on being 
taken as a child to the top of a pagoda 

Fortune’s Smile 

tf Fortune smiles, who doesn’t ? . If Fortune doesn’t, 


[who does ? 


Chinese Proverb 



282 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Warm for Three Winters 

O ne kind word will keep you warm for three winters. 

Chinese Proverb 

The Rider on the Tiger 

H e who rides a tiger cannot dismount. 

Chinese Proverb 

Poor Man’s Grace 

H eavenly Father bless us, 

And keep us all alive, 

There’s ten of us to dinner 
And not enough for five. 

By a Writer Unknown 

The King to His Friends 

tv-ing James advising his friends to go to their country houses : 

■IN- Gentlemen, at London you are like ships at sea which show 
like nothing, but in your country villages you are like ships in a river 
which look like great things. 

The King Stoops 

just before the charge was read out to Charles Stuart at the Trial 
j the silver head of his staff happened to fall off, at which 
he wondered. But no man moved to pick it up and the Kins 
stooped for it himself. Record of the Trial 

The Slanderer 

W hq loves another’s name to stain, 

He must not dine with me again. 

On Augustine of Hippo’s dining-table 

Farewell to an Eastern Traveller 

T hy journey be auspicious ; may the breeze, 

Gentle and soothing, fan thy cheek; may lakes 
AH bright with lily cups delight thine eye, 

The sunbeam’s heat be cooled by shady trees, 

The dust beneath thy feet the pollen be 
Of lotuses. 

From a Sanskrit play 1600 years old 

What He Knew 

J never learned how to tune a harp or to play upon a lute, but I 
1. know how to raise an obscure city to wealth and greatness. 

Themistocles 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 283 

Horace Walpole Gives Thanhs 

T hank you for your lamentations on my gout; it was, in propor¬ 
tion to my size, very slender ; when I had what I called big shoes 
I could have danced a minuet on a silver penny# 

The Comedy and the Tragedy 

L ife is a comedy to him who thinks and a tragedy to him 
w T ho feels. Horace Walpole 

The Ghost 

T he ghost of Raleigh pursued the House of Stuart to the 
scaffold. Professor Trevelyan 


So Goes the Round 

W ar begets Poverty ; Poverty, Peace ; 

Peace begets Plenty, then riches increase. 
Riches bring Pride, and Pride is War’s Ground. 
War begets Poverty—so goes the round. 

Written by Robert Haynian in 1630 


The Difference 

T he witty and learned Duchess of Milan having asked a company of 
guests what was the difference between herself and a clock, 
Bernard Fontenelle, the French scholar, answered, “ The difference 
is this that a clock marks the hours but your Grace mal-pg ^ 
forget them.” 


The Little Ship in the Great Sea 

T hey sav that I am small and frail, 

And cannot live in stormy seas; 

It may be so ; yet every sail 

Makes shipwreck in the swelling breeze. 
Not strength nor size can then hold fast, 

But Fortune’s favour. Heaven’s decree : 
Let others trust in oar and mast. 

But may the gods take care of me. 

From the Greek Anthology 


White as Snow 


O god, the cleanest offering 
Of tainted earth below 
Unblushing to Thy feet we bring : 

A leper white as snow ! 

Johm Bannister Tabb on Father 
Damien, who became a leper 


284 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Good We Bo 


T he good we do today becomes 
The happiness of tomorrow. 

Hindu Proverb 


Sir Humphry Davy Looks Back 

™ E source of the little information and intelligence I possess I 
T must refer to a restless activity of spirit, a love of glory which 
ever belonged to my infancy, and a sensibility easily excited. 

Accident opened to me in early youth a philosophical career, 
which I pursued with success. In manhood fortune smiled on me 
Ind mademe independent; I then really became a philosopher, and 
pursued my travels with the object of instructing myself and benefit- 
SJ mankind. I have seen most parts of Europe, and conversed, I 
befieveTwith all the illustrious men of science belonging to them 
I have added some little to the quantity of human knowledge, and 
I ham endeavoured to add something to the quantity of human 
happiness. Humphry Davy shortly before he died 


1 Tell Thee, Priest 

T tell thee, priest, when shoemakers make shoes 
JL That are well sewed, with never a stitch amiss ; 
When tailors steal no stuff from gentlemen ; 

When tanners are with curriers well agreed, 

And both so dress their hides that we go dry ; 

When tinkers make no more holes than they found » 
When thatchers think their wages worth them work ; 
When colliers put no dust into their sacks ; 

When Davy Diker digs and dallies not; 

When smiths shoe horses as they would be shod ; 
When brewers put no baggage in their beer ; 

When vintners mix no water with their wine ; 

When printers pass no errors in their books ; 

When pewterers infect no tin with lead ; 

When searchers see all comers in a ship ; 

When sycophants can find no place in court, 

But are espied for echoes, as they are ; _ 

When all these things are ordered as they ought. 
And see themselves within my glass of steel: 

Even then, my priest, may you make holiday, 

And pray no more but ordinary prayers. 

F J George Gascoigne 

At Rest 

H ebe lies my wife 1 here let her lie 1 
Now she’s at rest, and so am I. 

John Dryden 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


285 


r 


A Very Early Riser 

A t the Last Day, while all the rest 
Are soundly sleeping underground. 

He will be up, clean-shaved and dressed, 

An hour before the trumpets sound. 

Gerald Massey 

God Gives Every Bird Its Food 

G od gives every bird its food, but does not throw 
it into the nest. Old Proverb 

The First Casualty 

T he first casualty when war comes is truth. 

Hiram Johnson 

These Above All 

n things essential Unity ; in things doubtful Liberty ; 
in all things Charity. Old Saying 

A Rare Spirit 

H e could always be made happy when tired if 
someone mentioned the name of Shakespeare. 

Life of Temple Gairdner 

The Great Conqueror 

H e is twice a conqueror who conquers himself in 
the moment of victory. Publilius Syrus 

They Never Happened 

am an old man and have had many troubles, but most 
of them never happened. Cawed over a mantelpiece 

Let Us Do It Now 

I shall pass through this world but once. Any good thing 
therefore that I can do, or any kindness I can show to 
any human being, let me do it now. Let me not defer nor 
neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again. 

By a Writer Unknown 


i 


w 


Why They Loved Him 

E love him for the enemies he has made. 

Said of a President of America 

The Slaves 

S lavery enchains a few, but more enchain 
themselves to slavery. Seneca 



286 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

His Nets in Many Streams 

I cast my nets in many streams 
To catch the silver fish of dreams. 

Karle Wilson Baker 

Alas Poor Brother 

P ooh Cleon out of envy died, 

His brother thief to see 
Nailed near him to be crucified 
Upon a higher tree. 

Translated by Francis Hodgson from the Greek Lucilius 

Ask Your Purse 

sk your purse what you should buy. 

German Proverb 

A Beggar 

B etteb to die a beggar than to live one. 

Old Proverb 

Knowing All 

T o understand all is to forgive all. 

French Saying 


K 


T 


Two Men Looked Out 

i\vo men looked out through prison bars j 
The one saw mud, the other stars. 

Writer unknown 


N‘ 


The Poet's Shoe-strings 

P oetry has never brought in enough to buy shoe-strmgs. 

Wordsworth 

Keeping War Alive 

ro one ever has succeeded in keeping nations 
at war except by lies. Salvador de Madariaga 

The Valiant and the Virtuous 

T t er name was Margaret Lucas, youngest sister to Lord Lucas of 
H Colchester, a noble familie, for all the brothers were yaliant and 
all the sisters virtuous. Epitaph on Margaret , Duchess ofNewcast 

The Three Johns 

it 1 here are three Johns : the real John, known only to his Maker; 
1 John’s ideal John, never the real one, and often very unlike him. 
Thomas’s ideal John, never the real John, nor Johns 
very unlike either. Oliver Wendell Holmes 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 287 

Two Friends in Arabia 

r T~'Bs Mystic : All that he knows I see. 

-*■ The Philosopher: All that he sees I know. 

Inscriptions on Three Gates 

the First: Be Bold. 

On the Second : Be bold, be very bold. 

On the Third : Be not too bold. 

The Bigot, the Fool, and the Slave 

H e that will not reason is a bigot ; he that cannot reason is a fool: 
he that dare not reason is a slave. 

William Drummond 

His Country’s Friend 

A MAN who would give his life to serve his country but would not 
do a base thing to save it. 

Said of Lord Saltoun, in the 17th century 

The World of Fools 

T he world of fools has such a store, 

That he who would not see an ass 
Must bide at home and bolt his door. 

And break his looking-glass. 

Writer Unknown 

The Little Beauty 

T his is a little work, but beautiful to look upon like a rose in a 
garden, or a violet in a basket of flowers. 

Inscription on a small bath in ancient Greece 

Adam and Eve 

W hen Adam delved and Eve span 
Who was then a gentleman ? 

Cry of the Peasants in the Rising of 1381 

The Bathers 

T he immortals bathe when the bath is first opened, at the fifth 
hour the demi-gods, and later all the rubbish. 

On a bath in ancient Greece 

Delivering the Goods 

I t is the cock that does the crowing but the hen 
delivers the goods. Familiar Saying 



288 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Nonsense 

I flatter myself that we are almost the only people 
who understand nonsense. Hazlitt on the English 

Every Man Decideth 

T o every man there openeth 
A high way and a low, 

And every man decideth 
The way his soul shall go. 

John Oxenham 

The Beggar and the Prince 

would recommend every young man to take to heart the following 
lines. There are . 8 

two points in the adventure of the diver : 

One when, a beggar, he prepares to plunge. 

One when, a prince, he rises with his pearl. 

- Sir Ernest Shackleton 

Our Paradise 

M emory is the only Paradise from which we cannot be 
turned out. Jean Paul mdkt#r 


Jean Paul Richter 


The Adventure of Being Alive 

M erely to be alive is adventure enough in a world like this, so 
erratic and disjoined ; so lovely and so odd, and mysterious 
and profound. It is, at any rate, a pity to remain in it half-dead. 

Walter de la Mare 

Down to Kew in Lilac Time 

G o down to Kew in lilac-time, in lilac-time, in lilac-time; 

Go down to Kew in lilac-time (it isn’t far from London) 

And you shall wander hand in hand with love in summer’s wonderland; 
Go down to Kew in lilac-time (it isn’t far from London). 

Alfred Noyes 

Our Little Maid 

H ere lies, but seven years old, our little maid. 

Once of the darkness, oh, so sore afraid ! 

Light of the World, remember that small fear, 

And when not moon nor stars do shine, draw near. 

Epitaph on a little child, by Walter de la Mare 

Upstairs 

I came upstairs into the world, for I was bom in a cellar. 

William Congreve 



PRINCESS MARGARET, BY VELASQUEZ 




289 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Broken Vow 

T loved thee, beautiful and kind, 
i And plighted an eternal vow ; 

So altered are thy face and mind, 

Twere perjury to love thee now. 

Robert Nugent 

The Good and the Bad 

O God, show pity toward the wicked, for on the 
good Thou hast already bestowed mercy in 
having made them good. Sadi the Persian 


I 


The Pearls 

F the diver were to think of the jaws of the 


I 

I 


crocodile tie would never find the pearls. 

Sadi the Persian 

He Was Not Born For That 

WILL love with you ; I will not hate with you. 
I was not bom for that. Sophocles 

A Great Man Leaving the World 

cannot bear to leave the world with all the 
misery in it. Lord Shaftesbury, dying 

Socrates Does Without 

H ow many things are here which I do not want! 

Socrates at a Fair 

The Fourth Kingdom 

K ing James said to the fly, Have I three kingdoms, 
and thou must needs fly into my eye ? 

John Seldom 

A Sad Day for Bottom the Weaver 

It was the punishment of a man who played Bottom the Weaver on 
a Sunday in Puritan England to carry these lines in front of him: 

G ood people, I have played the beast, 

And brought ill things to pass ; 

I was a man, but thus have made 
Myself a silly ass. 


i 


Alas For His Country 
tremble for my country when I reflect that 
God is just. Thomas Jefferson 


r.T.— 19 


290 


w 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Today and Tomorrow 

e have to live today by what truth we can get, and be 
ready tomorrow to call it falsehood. William James 

The Stars and the Rocks 

I T is often a temptation to throw the compass overboard 
and steer by the stars, but those who do are apt to get 
on the rocks. J. a. Spender 

It Does Not Follow 

I t does not follow that because old men have made 
mistakes young men are infallible. J. A. Spender 


o 


Bo Not Write It Down 

h, no, do not write it down. If you write it 


it can be rescinded. 


St Francis 


Stronger Than Evil 

T he Gates of Thought are stronger than 
the Gates of Hell. Hegel 

Quiet Conversation 

S ilence —a conversation with an Englishman. 

Heinrich Heine 

The Rainbow 

I F life an empty bubble be, 

How sad for those who cannot see 
The rainbow in the bubble. 

Frederick Locker-Lampson 

His Best Friends 

ome, my best friends, my books, and lead me on. 

Abraham Cowley 

All He Wanted 


C 


D iogenes who lived in a tub was sitting in the sun one day when 
Alexander passed by, and, seeing a man of such simple needs, 
the emperor said to him, What can I do for you ? 

Please get out of my light, said Diogenes. 

The Pride of Humility 

t~\iogi 2 nes : I tread the ambition of Plato under my feet. 

' Plato : Yet in how great pride swellest thyself, O Diogenes, 
while thou thinkest thyself to tread any man’s pride under thy feet. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 291 

The Ladye of Our Race to a Little One in Us Cradle 

rJAf eSe T SeS ’ mr f tten 0,1 tAe eve of revolutions which shook all Europe in 1848 
° curtained room in an old mansion where lies a sleeping 
infant, and by its cradle come the fairy queens who rule our birth according to the 
fairy tales. One by one they come. w me 


N ot deigning on the boy a glance to east 

Swept careless by the gorgeous Queen of Gain ; 
More scornml still, tne Queen of Fashion passed 
With mincing gait and sneer of cold disdain. 

The Queen of Power tossed high her jewelled head ; 

And o’er her shoulder threw' a wrathful frown : 

The Queen of Pleasure on the pillow shed 
Scarce one stray rose-leaf from her fragrant crown. 
Still Fay in long procession followed Fay ; 

And still the little couch remained unblest: 

But, when those wayward sprites had passed away, 
Came One, the last, the mightiest, and the best" 

Oh, glorious lady, with the eyes of light 
And laurels clustering round thy lofty brow, 

Who by the cradle’s side didst watch that night, 
Warbling a sweet strange music, who wast thou ? 
Yes, darling, let them go (so ran the strain). 

Yes ; let them go, Gain, Fashion, Pleasure, Power, 
And all the busy elves to whose domain 
Belongs the nether sphere, the fleeting hour. 

Without one envious sigh, one anxious scheme, 

The nether sphere, the fleeting hour resign. 

Mine is the world of thought, the world of dream. 

Mine all the past, and all the future mine. 

Fortune, that lays in sport the mighty low. 

Age, that to penance turns the joys of youth, 

Shall leave untouched the gifts which I bestow, 9 
The sense of beauty and the thirst of truth. 

There are who, while to vulgar eyes they seem 
Of all my bounties largely to partake. 

Of me as of some rival’s handmaid deem. 

And court me but for gain’s, power’s, fashion’s sake. 
To such, though deep their lore, though wide their famo , 
Shall my great mysteries be all unknown; 

But thou, through good and evil, praise and blame, 

Wilt not thou love me for myself alone ? 

Yes ; thou wilt love me with exceeding love ; 

And I will tenfold all that love repay, 

Still smiling, though the tender may reprove. 

Still faithful, though the trusted may betray. 



292 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

For aye mine emblem was, and aye shall be, 

The ever-during plant whose bough I wear. 

Brightest and greenest then, when every tree 
That blossoms in the light of time is bare. 

In the dark hour of shame, I deigned to stand 
Before the frowning peers at Bacon’s side : 

On a far shore I smoothed with tender hand, 

Through months of pain, the sleepless bed of Hyde : 

I brought the wise and brave of ancient days 
To cheer the cell where Raleigh pined alone ; 

I lighted Milton’s darkness with the blaze 

Of the bright ranks that guard the eternal throne. 

And even so, my child, it is my pleasure. 

That thou not then alone should’st feel me nigh, 

When in domestic bliss and studious leisure, 

Thy weeks uncounted come, uncounted fly ; 

Not then alone, when myriads, closely pressed 
Around thy car, the shout of triumph raise ; 

Nor when in gilded drawing-rooms, thy breast 
Swells at the sweeter sound of woman’s praise. 

No : when on restless night dawns cheerless morrow, 
When weary soul and wasting body pine, 

Thine am I still, in danger, sickness, sorrow, 

In conflict, obloquy, want, exile, thine ; 

Thine, where on mountain waves the snowbirds scream 
Where more than Thule’s winter barbs the breeze, 

Wliere scarce, through lowering clouds, one sickly gleam 
Lights the drear Mayday of Antarctic seas ; 

Thine, when around thy litter’s track all day 
White sandhills shall reflect the blinding glare ; 

Thine, when through forests breathing death, thy way 
All night shall wind by many a tiger’s lair. 

Thine most, when friends turn pale, when traitors fly. 
When, hard beset, thy spirit, justly proud, 

For truth, peace, freedom, mercy, dares defy 
A sullen priesthood and a raving crowd. 

Amidst the din of all things fell and vile. 

Hate’s yell, and Envy’s hiss, and Folly’s bray, 

Remember me ; and with an unforced smile 
See riches, baubles, flatterers pass away. 

Yes : they will pass away ; nor deem it strange : 

They come and go, as comes and goes the sea : 

And let them come and go : thou, through all change, 
Fix thy firm gaze on virtue and on me. 


Macaulay 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

To a Soul Going Out Into the Dark 

M y pretty soul, my fleeting soul. 

Who guest and comrade wert to me, 

To what dim undiscovered goal, 

Pale little spectre, now wilt flee, 

On timid wings of frigid fear, 

Forgetting all thy wonted cheer ? 

Hadrian , Roman Emperor of Britain 

A Little While the Rose 

A little while the rose, 

And after that the thorn : 

An hour of dewy morn. 

And then the glamour goes. 

Ah, love in beauty bom, 

A little while the rose ! 

Translated by Henry Van Dyke 


His Life Summed Up 

H e slept beneath the moon 

He basked beneath the sun ; 

He lived a life of going to do 
And died with nothing done. 

Old epitaph written by James Albery 


Beauty 

TF Beauty grows old, share it before it be gone ; and if it abides, why 
1 fear to give it away ? From the Greek Anthology 

The Secret 

W hen a German knows he is going to die his emotions all break 
forth and he weeps pitifully. A Frenchman sobs and calls for 
his mother. But Tommy Atkins is silent as if he had a secret with 
the Almighty. Walter Hines Page, American Ambassador 

His Wafcih 

I am to be shot in an hour’s time. Dearest, your hubby will die 
with your name on his lips, your face before bis eyes. 

I cannot tell you, sweetheart, how much it means to me to leave 
you alone, you and my sweet little Annie. I leave my medals to 
my father, and my watch to the officer who is executing me, because I 
believe him to be a gentleman. An English officer captured by Irish 

rebels in 1921, writing to his wife 





B 


294 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Good Comfort 

e of good comfort, maisters, for I have espied land. 
Diogenes to Ms pupils, on coming 
to a blank page in a long lecture 

Cabbages and Kings 

A ristippus to Diogenes : If you knew how to flatter kings vou 
would not need to live on herbs. 6 J 

Diogenes: If you knew how to live on herbs you would not need tn 
flatter kings. 

The Master of Demosthenes 

D iogenes was taking his breakfast in a small shop when he saw 
Demosthenes pass, and called to him. As he took no notice 
Diogenes said, “ So you are ashamed to be seen in a shop, are you ? 
”hy» your master, the common people, comes here every day.” 

fm /, Aehan 

The Sentry At His Post 

T he highest of us is but a sentry at his post. 

George John Whyte-Melville 

The Poorest Way 

T he poorest way to face life is to face it with a sneer. 

Theodore Roosevelt 

Civilisation 

C ivilisation is being poisoned by its own waste products. 

Dean Inge 

This Field Is Never Quiet 

T he battle of freedom is never done ; that 
field is never quiet. II. W. Neoinson 

Fools 

T he ultimate result of sheltering men from the effects of 
folly is to fill the world with fools. Herbert Spencer 

The Fairy Tale 

pvERY man’s life is a fairy tale written by God’s fingers. 

y have not seen one who loves virtue as he loves beauty. 

Confucius 

A Man and His Dog 

T would not give much for that man’s Christianity 
1 whose dog did not benefit by it. Rowland Hill 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 295 

The Immortal Legacy of the Vmonquered Dead 

“• •*"» •'» *xffe. Yd thcri’is inotdiij, “ " 

O PoKoni Hearts IFAo ia y oar ffto-y Carm 

O valiant hearts who to vour slorv came 

Through dust of conflict and^hrLTbattle-flame • 
iranquil you lie, your knightly virtue proved, 

Your memory hallowed in the Land vou loved. 

Proudly you gathered, rank on rank to war. 

As who had heard God’s message from afar * 

All you had hoped for, all you had, you gave 
lo save Mankind — yourselves you scorned to save* 

Sjdendid you. passed, the great surrender made. 

Into the light that never more shall fade * 

Deep your contentment in that blest abode. 

Who wait the last clear trumpet-call of God. 

Long years ago, as earth lav dark and still, 

Rose a loud cry upon a lonelv hill, 

While in the frailty of our human clay, 

Christ our Redeemer passed the selfsame way. 

Still stands His cross from that dread hour to this 
Like some bright star above the dark abyss ; 

Still through the veil the Victor’s pitying eyes 
Look down to bless our lesser Calvaries. 

These were His servants, in His steps they trod. 

Following through death the martyred sons of God • 

Victor He rose ; victorious too shall rise 
They who have drunk His cup of sacrifice. 

O risen Lord, O shepherd of our dead, 

Whose cross has brought them and whose staff has led 
In glorious hope their proud and sorrowing Land 
Commits her children to Thy gracious Hand. 

By Sir John Arkwright, sung at the 
burial of America’s Unknown Warrior 

The Things That Will Remain 

tMn S s 1 l ? re “ nat ure are the height, the depth, the length 
Of the mountains and the ocean and the plain, 

things that tell so wondrously the magnitude and strength 
Of the hand that made the things which will remain. 

Brian Brooke 



296 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Better Far to Pass Away 

B etter far to pass away 

While the limbs are strong and young, 

Ere the ending of the day, ’ 

Ere Youth’s lusty song be sung. 

Hot blood pulsing through the veins, 

Youth’s high hope a burning fire, 

Young men needs must break the chains 
That hold them from their heart’s desire. 

My friends, the hills, the sea, the sun. 

The winds, the woods, the clouds, the trees : 
How feebly, if my youth were done, 

Could I, an old man, relish these ! 

With laughter, then. I’ll go to meet 
What Fate has still in store for me, 

And welcome Death if we should meet, 

And bear him willing company. 

My share of fourscore years and ten 
I’ll gladly yield to any man. 

And take no thought of where or when, 
Contented with my shorter span. 

For I have learned what love may be, 

And found a heart that understands, 

And known a comrade’s constancy, 

And felt the grip of friendly hands. 

Come when it may, the stem decree 
For me to leave the cheery throng, 

And quit the sturdy company 
Of brothers that I work among. 

No need for me to look askance. 

Since no regret my prospect mars. 

My day was happy—and perchance 
The coming night is full of stars. 

Richard Molesworih Dennys 

His Tem/ple 

I have a temple I do not 
Visit, a heart I have forgot, 

A self that I have never met, 

A secret shrine—and yet, and yet. 

This sanctuary of my soul 
Unwitting I keep white and whole. 

Unlatched and lit, if Thou should’st care 
To enter or to tarry there. 

Charles Hamilton Sorley 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
The God We Make 


297 


T ™ INK we a11 have ma de our God too small. 

I There was a Young Man, a good while ago, 

Who taught that doctrine . . . but they murdered him 
because he wished to share the Jewish God 
With other foik. 

_ . They are long-lived, these fierce 

Uld hating gods of nations ; but at last 
There surely will be spilled enough of blood 
To drown them all! 

Sad jesting ! If there be no God at all, 

Save in the heart of man, why, even so— 

Yea, all the more—since we must make our God, 

Ufa, let us make Him large enough for all. 

Or cease to prate of Him ! 

m i tt- , • Yet ^ is hard 

To make Him big enough ! For me, I like 

Ihe English and the Germans and the French 
The Russians, too ; and Serbians, I should think. 

Might well be very interesting to God. 

What was it he said so long ago 

('Hie Young Man who outgrew the Jewish God) ? 

Not a sparrow faJleth ? Ah, God, God, 

And there shall fall a million murdered men ! 

Karle Wilson Baker 

The Poplars 

O’ t ^ g ?’ ee . n English meadow—it’s there that I would lie 
A skylark singing overhead, scarce present to the eve 
And a row of wind-blown poplars against an English sky. ’ 

The elm is aspiration, and death is in the yew, 

And beauty dwells in every tree from Lapland to Peru : 

Hut there s magic m the poplars when the wind goes through. 

When the wind goes through the poplars and blows them silver white 
The wonder of the universe is flashed before my sight: ’ 

I see immortal visions ; I know a god’s delight. 

And so I sing the poplars ; and when I come to die 
h will not look for jasper walls, but cast about my eye 
i or a row of wind-blown poplars against an English sky. 

Bernard Freeman Trotter, 

. about to die in France 



298 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Comrades, Farewell 

tn a wood they call the Rouge Bouquet 
1 There is a new-made grave today, 

Built by never a spade nor pick 

Yet covered with earth ten metres thick. 

There lie many fighting men, 

Dead in their youthful prime, 

Never to laugh nor love again 
Nor taste the Summertime. 

For Death came flying through the air 
And stopped his flight at the dug-out stair 
Touched his prey and left them there, 

Clay to clay. 

He hid their bodies stealthily 

In the soil of the land they sought to free 

And fled away. 

Now over the grave abrupt and clear 
Three volleys ring; 

And perhaps their brave young spirits hear 
The bugle sing: 

Go to sleep ! Go to sleep ! 

Danger's past ; 

Now at last , Goto sleep ! 

There is on earth no worthier grave 
To hold the bodies of the brave 
Than this place of pain and pride 
Where they nobly fought and nobly died. 

Never fear but in the skies 
Saints and angels stand 
Smiling with their holy eyes 
On this new-come band. 

Farewell! Farewell! 

Comrades true, born anew , peace to you l 
Your souls shall be where the heroes are 
And your memory shine like the morning star, 

Joyce Kilmer 

On a Friend Who Fell 

O brother, I have sung no dirge for thee : 

Nor for all time to come 
Can song reveal my grief ? s infinity : ■ 

The menace of thy silence makes me dumb. 

Robert Sterling, killed on 
St George's Day, 1915 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Now God Be Thanked 

N °w God be thanked Who has matched us with His hour 
And caught our youth, and wakened us from sleeping. 

Rupert Brooke , died on St George’s Day, 1915 


299 


I Have a Rendezvous With Death 

I have a rendezvous with Death 
At some disputed barricade, 
men Spring comes round with rustling shade 
And apple blossoms fill the air. 

I have a rendezvous with Death 

When Spring brings back blue days and fair. 

It may be he shall take my hand 

And lead me into his darkland 

And close my eyes and quench my breath • 

It may be I shall pass him still. ” ’ 

I have a rendezvous with Death 
On some scarred slope of battered hill, 

When Spring comes round again this year 
And the first meadow flowers appear, 

God knows twere better to be deep 
Pillowed in silk and scented down, 

Where love throbs out in blissful sleep, 

Pulse nigh to pulse, and breath to breath, 
where hushed awakenings are dear. 

But Pve a rendezvous with Death 
At midnight in some flaming town. 

When Spring trips north again this year, 

And I to my pledged word am true, 

I shall not fail that rendezvous. Alan Seeger 


To His Daughter Betty, the Gift of God 

tn wiser days, my darling rosebud, blown 

t ,° beaut 7 P rou d as was your mother’s prime. 

In that desired, delayed, incredible time. 

You’ll ask why I abandoned you, my own, 

And the dear heart that was your baby throne, 
lo dice with death. And oh ! they’ll give vou rhyme 
And reason: some will call the thing sublinie, 

And some decry it in a knowing tone. 

So here, while the mad guns curse overhead. 

And tired men sigh with mud for couch and’ floor 
Know that we fools, now with the foolish dead, ’ 
Died not for Flag, nor King, nor Emperor, 

But for a dream, bom in a herdsman’s shed. 

And for the secret Scripture of the poor. Torn Kettle 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Sailor, What of the Debt We Owe You? 

QAILOR, What of the debt we owe you ? 

C) Day or night is the peril more 9 
Who so dull that ho Ms to Cw you 
Sleepless guard of our island shore ? 

Safe the corn to the farmyard taken • 

Gram ships safe upon all the seas •’ 

H sSor n rf/ nd a faith shaken : 

bailor, what do we owe for these ? 

Andrew John, Viscount Stuart 

The Sea Is His 

T™, Sea is His : He made it, 

A -Black gulf and sunlit shoal 
From barriered bight to where the long 
Leagues of Atlantic roll: ^ 

SmaH strait and ceaseless ocean 
Me bade each one to be : 

The Sea is His : He made it, 

And England keeps it free. 

c °mit me the splendid captains 
Who sailed with courage high 
To chart the perilous ways unknown : 

Tell me where these men lie! 

To light a path for ships to come 
They moored at Dead Man’s Quay; 

The Sea is God’s-He made it, Y ' 

And these men made it free. 

° h r,?E e Iand of ^gland, 

°h Mother of hearts too brave, 
nsay histrust shall pass from thee 
Who guardest Nelson’s grave. 

WhoM hnM e ^ ragga ^ S yet sha11 Iearn 

Who d hold the world m fee, 

The Sea is God’s, and England— 

England shall keep it free. 

R. E. Vernede 

March On 

T^dhim flag LastGrusade ! 
d * S 6 - ranks of the Last Brigade ! 
to . the fields where the world’s re-made 
And the ancient dreams come true ! * 

Tom Kettle 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

A Little Boy in the Morning 

H E tT U "? t , come > an <J still r wait. 

He whistles at another gate 
Where angels listen. Ah, I know 
Ue will not come, yet if I go 

he did not pass 

arefooted m the flowery grass ? 

The moon leans on one silver horn 
Above the silhouettes of morn, 

And from their nest sills finches whistle 

Sow YT 8 ' pIUCk the do ™y *istle 

5?" 15 th e m om so gay and fair 
Without his whistling in its air ? 

The world is calling, I must go. 

he did not pass 
Darefooted m the shining grass ? 

Francis Ledwidge 

A I oung Man’s Prayer 

T> Y all the glories of the day 
5" ,-f nd the cool evening’s benison. 

By that last sunset touch that lav 
Upon the hills when day was done, 

Dy beauty lavishly outpoured 
And blessings carelessly received. 

By all the days that I have lived. 

Make me a soldier, Lord. 

? y J all , 1 ° f 1 aU man ’ s hopes and fears 
f“d ail the wonders poets sing 
Tie laughter of unclouded years 
And every sad and lovely thing, 

By the romantic ages stored * 

With high endeavour that was his. 

By all his mad catastrophes. 

Make me a man, 0 Lord. 

I, that on my familiar hill 
Saw with uncomprehending eyes 
A hundred of Thy sunsets spill 
Their fresh and sanguine sacrifice, 

Bre the sun swings his noonday sword. 

Must say goodbye to all of this: 

By all delights that I shall miss. 

Help me to die, O Lord. 

William Noel Hodgson two days before he fell in Frat 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
Home Thoughts in Laventie 


G reen gardens in Laventie 1 

Soldiers nnHr 1m Am f Iia 


VJ Soldiers only know the street 

Where the mud is churned and splashed about 
Jj»y battle-wendxng feet; 

And yet beside one stricken house there is a wlimAo 
Look for it when you pass. ^ere is a glimpse of grass. 

Beyond the church whose pitted spire 
Seems balanced on a strand 
Of swaying stone and tottering brick 
Two roofless ruins stand, 

Wetad’jgSySi 0 . 11 ^ Whe “ the back wal1 £houM have bee. 

The grass was never trodden on. 

The little path of gravel 
Was overgrown with celandine, 

No other folk did travel 

Along its weedy surface, but the nimble-footed mouse 
Running from house to house. 

Hungry for Spring I bent my head. 

The perfume fanned my face. 

And all my soul was dancing 
In that little lovely place, 

Swa^oa ^ &0m WMofad **«**,! town, 

I saw green banks of daffodil. 

Slim poplars in the breeze, 

Great tan-brown hares in gusty March 

A-courting on the leas ; 

And meadows with their glittering stream, and silver scurrying dace 
Home-what a perfect place. Edward WyndSfSIT*' 

The Quiet Song 

P eace, God’s own peace, 

This it is I bring you 
The quiet song of sleep, 

Dear tired heart, I sing you. 

Dream, softly dream, 

Till solemn death shall find you. 

With coronals of roses 
Tenderly to bind you. 

Peace past understanding, 

Dear tired heart, I bring you ; 

The quiet song of evening 
Softly I sing you. 

Ivor Campbell 




ONE thousand famous things bo 

The Strenuous Life 

O N the cabin-roof I lie 
Gazing into vacancy. 

Make no noise and break no jest 

1 am peaceful and at rest. * 

Somewhere back in days gone bv 
1 aid something—was it I ? 

Go not ask : I have forgot 
Whether it was I or not. 

Sometime I may have to do 
Something else ; but so mav von 
Do not argue, but admit 
lhat we need not think of it. 

Thought has ever been my foe ; 

hat is so. Yes. That is so. 

Un the cabm-roof I lie 

Gazing into vacancy. Arthur Hugh Sidgwick 

Into Battle 

T S Z “f^eci earth is warm with Spring, 

T* 2 r f en g ra ss and bursting trees 

Leans to the sun’s gaze glorying, S 

T-3 u . lv ® rs , m the su nny breeze ; 

And Life is Colour and Warmth and Light 
And a striving evermore for these * 

And he is dead who will not ffoht • 

And who dies fighting has increase. 

The fighting man shall from the sun 

~ ra f e and life from the glowing earth * 

Speed with the light-foot winds to run, fi ’ 

And with the trees to newer birth ; 

And find, when fighting shall be done. 

Great rest, and fullness after dearth. 

AU the bright company of Heaven 

Hold him in their high comradeship, 

Ihe Dog-Star and the Sisters Seven 
Orion’s Belt and sworded hip. 

The woodland trees that stand together. 

They stand to him each one a friend ; 

Ihey gently speak in the windy weather : 

They guide to valley and ridges’ end. 


304 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The kestrel hovering by day, 

And the little owls that call by night 
Bid him be swift and keen as they, 

As keen of ear, as swift of sight. 

The blackbird sings to him, Brother, brother. 
If this be the last song you shall sing, 

Sing well, for you may not sing another: 

Brother, smg. * 

In dreary, doubtful, waiting hours. 

Before the brazen frenzy starts. 

The horses show him nobler powers j 
O patient eyes, courageous hearts ! 


And when the burning moment breaks. 

And all things else are out of mind 
And only Joy-of-Battle takes 
Him by the throat, and makes him blind. 

Through joy and blindness he shall know 
Not caring much to know, that still 
Nor lead nor steel shall reach him, so 
That it be not the Destined Will. 


The thundering line of battle stands, 
u a * r -^ eat h moans and sings ; 

* , a 7' sha11 clasp him with strong hands 
And Night shall fold him in soft wings. 

Julian Grenfell 


The World of One 

L ife and I were alone together ; 

The world and I were one. 

Earth and sea were mine to tether, 

Mine was the golden Sun. 

Life ran clear as a limpid river; 

The seas were charted seas. 

God was a kind and generous giver 
Giver of gifts to please. * 

I dreamed and slept in shadow and Sun : 

lipped the goblet’s brim, 

And I was one in a world of one 

That span to my will and whim. 

But out of this has come a day 
When I heard a bugle call. 

And forth I go from a world of one 
To serve for a world of all. 

Leslie Coulson 








ST. PETER'S. ROME 









ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
In Flanders Fields 
I N * derS i eIds the P°PP ies blow 

1 Brtwcexi the crosses, row on row, 

Thfl T k !?, p aCe; and in the sky 
The larks, still bravely singing, fly 

Scarce heard amid the guns below. 

We are the Dead. Short days ago 
T 6 bved ’ felt dawn ’ sa ^ sunset glow 

fcS d ande d rs 'Sr ed -“ d — 

Take up our quarrel with the foe : 

To you from failing hands we throw 
lbe torch ; be yours to hold it high. 
w ye ,. br 1 < ; ak us who die 

In‘ h0U8h ™P ies 
John McCrae in Punch 


The Sound of Running Feet 

I heard a sound of running feet 

And all along the dusty street 

A multitude came sweeping by 

On every shoulder was a load, " 

Each drove his neighbour with a goad 
^ ®f w , 0] 3 e sto P> and heard his cry : 

Why drive ye in this dreadful race. 

Why urge ye such an awful pace, 

What treasure do ye look to find ? 

They turned upon him in amaze 
Ana gaped at him with owlish gaze. 

And suddenly I saw them—blind ! 

Where to ? We neither know nor care, 

Put hurry, hurry onward there. 

The multitude was called Mankind. 

Colwyn Philipps 

Kismet 

O pal fires in the Western sky 

(For that which is written must ever be) 

And a bullet comes droning, winning by, ' * 
lo the heart of a sentry close to me. 

For some go early, and some go late 
(A dying scream on the evening air). 

And who is there that believes in Fate 
As a soul goes out in the sunset flare ? 

J2« B m Marriott- Wabwn 


305 

ti 


6 ^E thousand famous things 

Surely They Sleep Content 

OURELY they sleep content, our valiant dead, 
vj i? alien untimely m the savage strife : 

They have but followed whither dutv led 
To find a fuller life. y 5 

Who then, are we to grudge the bitter price 
Ot this our land inviolate through the years. 

0r Jf ar the splendour of their sacrifice 

That is too high for tears ? 

God grant we fail not at the test—that when 
We take, mayhap, our places in the fray, 
ome life, come death, we quit ourselves like men, 
The peers of such as they. G* 

b l A n hur L f W J S Jenkins > a Marlborough boy, 
of those Marlborough boys killed in the war before him 

There Is No Fitter End 

T here is no fitter end than this, 

No need is now to yearn or sigh ; 

We know the glory that is his, 

The glory that can never die. 

Surely we knew it all before ; 

Knew all along that he was made 
lor a swift radiant morning, for 
w/.-« i A sacrificing swift nightshade. 

Wnftm by Charles Sorley, a Marlborough boy, of Sidney Clay¬ 
ton Woodroffe, a Marlborough boy hilled in the war before him 

How Long, 0 Lord? 

H ow long, O Lord, how long, before the flood 
Ut crimson-welling carnage shall abate ? 

^ rom sodden plains in West and East the blood 
Ut kindly men steams up in mists of hate, 

Polluting Thy clean air; and nations great 
in reputation of the arts that bind 
The worid with hopes of heaven, sink to the state 
Ut brute barbarians, whose ferocious mind 
_ Gloats o er the bloody havoc of their kind. 

Not knowing love or mercy. Lord, how long 
bhall Satan m high places lead the blind 
10 battle for the passions of the strong ? 

tt 1 Th y children’s hearts that they may know 
Hate their most hateful, pride their deadliest, foe. 

Robert Palmer 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
To My Brother 

'T' S r? 1 f° when we have peace again, 

I Peace and return, to ease my heart of pain. 
Crouched m the brittle reed-beds, wrapt! grey 
11 watch the dawning of the winter’s day. 

The peaceful, clinging darkness of the night 
ihat mingles with mysterious morning l&ht 
And graceful rushes melting in the haze ’ 

_ hue all around in winding waterways, 

JLhe wildfowl gabble cheerfully and low 
Or wheel with pulsing whistle to and fro, 

* 9 !w s ^ en ^ dawn with joyous song, 

^ SweUmg and dying, as they sweep along. . . . 

Until the watchful heron, grim and gaunt. 

Shows ghostlike, standing at his chosen haunt. 

And jerkily the moorhens venture out, 

Spreading swift-circled ripples round about. 

And softly to the ear, and leisurely. 

Querulous comes the plaintive plover’s cry • 

And then maybe some whispering near by, 

Some still small sound as of a happy sigh, 

Shall steal upon my senses soft as air, 

And, Brother, I shall know that you are there# 

Miles Jeffrey Game Day 

No One Cares Less Than I 

N o one cares less than I, 

Nobody knows but God, 

Whether I am destined to lie 
Under a foreign clod. 

Were the words I made to the bugle call in the morning. 

But laughing, storming, scorning. 

Only the bugles know 
What the bugles say in the morning. 

And they do not care, when they blow 
The call that I heard and made words to early 
this morning. Edward Thomas 

The Lamps Are Going Out 

T he lamps are going out all over Europe ; we shall not 
see them lit again in our lifetime. 

Lord Grey to Mr J. A. Spender, looking out frot 




808 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Outward Bound 

npHERE’s a waterfall I’m leaving 

» Unnmg 1 d i )wn the rocks in foam 
There s a pool for which I’m grieving* 
Near the water-ouzel’s home ^ 

A w-il s u here that Pd be iying 
• TlS 1 the , heatIler close at hand, 
curIews faintly crying 
Mid the wastes of Cumberland. 

Though the high gods smite and slay us 
Though we come not whence we go 
As the host of Menelaus g ’ 

Came there many years ago ; 

Yet the selfsame wind shall bear us 
.rrom the same departing place 
Out across the Gulf of Saros* 
nd the peaks of Samothrace. 

W w ha ? ?, aSS in sumr ner weather, 
wru C s3 ? aI1 come at eventide, 

Wbeath ^ feI i s stand up together 
n/r- ? a quiet things abide : 

M Sun ri h u Cl ,° Ud T d Wind and river * 
bun-distilled m dew and rain, 

°“ W1 * Cumberland for ever 

We shall go not forth again. 

Nowell Oxland 

And Wave Beyond the Stars That All is Wt 

•D ecause of you we will be glad and gav 

& "itTnSLT- 

wXZ you fcd> 

Maurice Baring to Julian Grenfi 





ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

I Looked into the Eyes of Time 

T L A°°f ED 11110 the e y es of Time, 

A And musingly I said, 

jxt-i 1 } v 07 ! 16 a da y when y° u and I 
Will both of us be dead. 

sAaK rise again, to count 
No hours that come and go, 

And quiet you will ever bide 

With Death as bedfellow. Harold Parry 

There Was a Whispering in My Hearth 

TT was a whispering in my hearth, 

' i A sigh of the coal, 

Grown wistful of a former earth 
It might recall. 

I listened for a tale of leaves 
And smothered ferns ; 

Frond-forests, and the low, slv lives 
Before the fawns. 

My fire might show steam-phantoms simmer 
From Tune’s old cauldron, 

Before the birds made nests in summer 
Or men had children. ’ 

But the coals were murmuring of their mine. 

And moans down there 

0f sl ept wry sleep, and men 

Writhing for air. 

And I saw white bones in the cinder-shard. 

Bones without number, 

For many hearts with coal are charred 
And few remember. 

I thought of some who worked dark pits 
Of war and died, 

Digging the rock where Death reputes 
Peace lies indeed. 


Comforted years will sit soft-chaired 
In rooms of amber ; 

The years will stretch their hands, well-cheered 
By our lives 5 ember. 

The centuries will bum rich loads 
With which we groaned. 

Whose warmth shall lull their dreaming lids 
While songs are crooned. 

But they will not dream of us poor lads 
Lost in the ground. Wilfred Omen 


809 


310 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

He Had Flung Away His Idols and Mel God 

c^i a o is ra„dd7h° lly ° ( tte 

that we see. ° ymcism and dishonesty, of so much 

he wearied of his hocus-pocus and tookhkv? 0 ^ “7 ® ffect * At last 
the seashore and flung them ikto the surf • Sf h “ d v? a f“? down to 
be a man and meet my God alone.” ’ nd * e Said ’ Now 1 will 

had'S&r the time 1 ^ hta had flung away u, 

Charles Lister on Julian Grenfell 

Was There More to Do ? 

npo have laughed and talked (wise, witty fantastic t„w x 

Yea, Charles, this is to have £ SJT ^ 

c. A. Ahngton on Charles Lister 

The King’s Story 

I he sent for m^to^alk'tlth him^in his^ffice! “ d 

queer use of the word ^omTto 8 ^ be ' " You Americans have a 
We are taking that use of the word' mere bigness or emphasis. 
American and an JZ -?° m 7 0U <° ver ^re. Well, an 

partment. The American readTk dmg *,V he Same raiIwa y com- 
of a big battle. When he had^™* £ ap6r ddl g en tly—all the details 
‘ Some fight! ’ 6 had done he P ut the paper down and said, 

And some don’t! said the Englishman. 

The King roared. “ A good one on you ! ” 

With that i0ke ’ Sir '” 1 sutured to reply, “is that 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


311 


% Nothing Like it Ever Seen on This Planet 

A mV th'el™ s2r Sy sISto^cTthe 

people ever sent over the sea. They are itaaneing Joslof S alS 
and they have turned this whole island into gunanrl cfciii r *. • 
They made a great mistake at the 

than death to change their set methods, but no family L the land 
from charcoal burners to dukes, hesitates one moment to 2nd it<S 
mto the army. When the news comes of 
whimper. When you come right down to hard facts, the conrLe and 
the endurance of the British and the French excel anting ever before 
seen on this planet All the old stories of bravery from Homer do^ 
every day by these people. Walter Page 

Talking to George the Third 

H ad it not been for the fact that both Page and Grey had an under- 
standing sense of humour, neutrality would have proved a more 
difficult path than it actually was. P 

memorials preserved in the British Foreign 
Mice is the cancelled £ 3 , 000,000 cheque with which Great Britain 

mm? f 6 flt bama c ! a J ns 1 - ' That the ^itish should frame this 
memento of their great diplomatic defeat, and hang it in the Foreign 

Office is an evidence of the fact that the English are excellent sports- 
t“ this G “ y USed fcq " ently 10 ““ ^ *«“»>* 


One day the two men were discussing certain detentions of 
American cargoes—high-handed acts which, in Page’s opinion, were 
unwarranted. Suddenly his eye was attracted by the framed 
Alabama cheque. He leaned over, peered at it intently, and then 
quickly turned to the Foreign Secretary : “ If you don’t stop these 

e vfwif’ ^ ir Edward, some day you’ll have your entire room papered 
with things like that.” r F 


Not long afterwards Sir Edward scored on Page. The Ambassador 
called to present one of the many State Department notes. It not 
mfrequentiy happened that these notes could not be presented to the 

British. Government; they were so rasping and undiplomatic. On 
such occasions it was the practice of the London Embassy to smooth 
down the language before handing the paper to the Foreign Secretary. 
I he present note was one of this kind, but Page decided to transmit 
the communication in its original shape. 

. Edward glanced over the document, looked up, and remarked, 
with a twinkle in his eye, 46 This reads as though they thought they 
are still talking to George the Third.” 

_ ro & r of laughter that followed was something quite unpreee* 
dented amid the di g nified walls of the Foreign Office. 

Life and Letters of Walter Page 




312 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Sir Edward Grey Speaking 

S'welTwy ““ : Ms flgUK his eyes 

‘decide ° n BeIgfam ’ S neutraIi ‘y * not reversed 

sir iSSSSfST t0 accept 11 ? " asked the *"*—*.. 

“ No - 0f course everybody knows that there will be war ” 

spoki^aiT S m ° ment ’ S ^ md th “ the *”■*!» Svc^ 

• “ we mus ^ remember that there are two Germanys. There 

is the Germany of men like ourselves—of men like LichnowskvS 
wagow Then there is the Germany of men of the war pX 7 £ 
Jar party has got the upper hand.” P 7 “ ne 

At this point Sir Edward’s eyes filled with tears. 

Thus the efforts of a lifetime go for nothing. I feel like a man 
who has wasted his life.” s a man 

“ 1 came away,” the Ambassador said, “ with a sort of stunned 
sense of the impending ruin of half the world.” d 

From the Life of Walter Page, Ambassador 

Peace and Justice Shall Reign 

G E ZtTri a ^° nCe mor \ Said that force and force alone shall 
VJ decide whether peace and justice shall reign in the affairs of man. 

There is but one response possible from us—force,'force to the 

W tA X e n ^ nt ° r limit ’ the ri ghteous and trTumph^t 

SfiZZ “ ake . Rl g ht the law of the world and cast every 
selfish dominion down in the dust. 7 

President Wilson on America coming into the War 

The British People to America’s Soldiers 

SXXof the United Stat6S ’ , the P e °P le of British Isles wel- 
manv natfnn, ? 7 TJ* y t0 take 70111 stand beside the armies of 
freedom TH X fi ^mg m the Old World the battle for human 
T w t ^ am new heart and spirit in your company. 

I wish I could shake the hand of each one of you and bid you god- 

p d on your mission. King George’s welcome to the first American 

army that ever touched our shores 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 313 

N The Love That Maketh Rich 

I would rather belong to a poor nation that was free than to a rich 
nation that had ceased to be in love with liberty. We shall not be 
poor if we love liberty. Woodrow Wilson 


She Can Do No Other 

I T is a fearful thing to lead this great peaceable people into war, into 
the most terrible and disastrous of all wars, civilisation itself 
seeming to be in the balance. 

But right is more precious than peace, and we shall fight for the 
things which we have always carried in our hearts—for democracy, 
right of those who submit to authority to have a voice in their 
own governments, for the rights and liberties of small nations, for a 
uni versal do mini on of right by such a concert of free peoples as shall 
bring peace and safety to all nations and make the world itself at 
last free. 


To such a task we can dedicate our lives and our fortunes, every¬ 
thing that we are and everything that we have for the pride of those 
who know that the day has come when America is privileged to spend 
her blood and her might for the principles that gave her birth and 
happiness and the peace she has treasured. God helping her, she 
can do no other. Woodrow Wilson 


The Resting Place 

In loving memory of one who was killed in action, aged SO. 

A little while your grave will be o’ertrodden, 
Soon the frail cross have fallen in the breeze. 
No loving hands are there to tend and cherish 
That grave in foreign soil beyond the seas. 
Somewhere in France—oh, surely, my beloved, 

Though sign and token all be swept away, 

It is not in that land of desolation, 

But in my heart that you will rest alway. 

From a London newspaper 


1908 Looks into 1918 

T obd Roberts in 1908: We sleep under a false security, for I do 
L not hesitate to affirm that we shall have a frightful war m Europe, 
and that England and France will have the hardest eyperience o 
their existence. They will see defeat very near, but the war will 
finally be won by the genius of a French general named Foch. 
Somebody to Foch in 1918: How did you win the war ? 

Foch: By smoking my pipe, not getting excited, and reserving 
all my strength for the task in hand. 



314 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Eleventh Hour of the Eleventh Day /> 
of the Eleventh Month 

I t was a few minutes before the eleventh hour of the eleventh day of 
the eleventh month. I stood at the window of my room looking 
up towards Trafalgar Square, waiting for Big Ben to tell that the war 
was over. . . . Suddenly the first stroke of the chime. 

I looked again at the broad street beneath me. It was deserted. 
From the portals of one of the large hotels absorbed by Government 
Departments darted the slight figure of a girl clerk, distractedly 
gesticulating while another stroke of Big Ben resounded. Then from 
all sides men and women came scurrying into the street. Streams of 
people poured out of all the buildings. The bells of London begamfcn-- 
clash. I could see that Trafalgar Square was already swarmi»gr* Sl,,¥ ^ 

Around me in our very headquarters disorder had broken out. 
Doors banged. Feet clattered down corridors. Everyone rose from 
the desk and cast aside pen and paper. All bounds were broken. 
The tumult grew. It grew like a gale, but from all sides simultane¬ 
ously. The street was now a seething mass of humanity. Flags 
appeared as if by magic. Streams of men and women flowed from 
the Embankment. They mingled with torrents pouring down the 
Strand on their way to acclaim the King. 

Almost before the last stroke of the clock had died away the strict, 
war-straitened, regulated streets of London had become a triumphant 
pandemonium. At any rate it was clear that no more work would be 
done that day. Yes, the chains which had held the world were 
broken. Links of imperative need, links of discipline, links of brute 
force, links of self-sacrifice, links of terror, links of honour which had 
held our nation, nay, the great part of mankind, to grinding toil, 
to a compulsive cause—every one had snapped upon a few strokes 
of the clock. Winston Churchill 


As The Curtain Falls 

I T is difficult to turn our attention elsewhere while our eyes and 
minds are centred on the unfolding of the last act in one of the 
great dramas in history. 

Some people think that it is characteristic of a tragedy that it 
should have what is technically known as an unhappy ending. The 
ending in this case is not going to be in that sense an unhappy one. 
But in ail the essentials of tragedy (the ups and downs of fortune, the 
alternations of hope and fear, the interplay of heroism and suffer¬ 
ing and sacrifice, and let us add, the final triumph of the good cause), 
the war upon which the curtain is about to fall has been unique and 
supreme. It is not too much to say that it has cleansed and purged the 
whole atmosphere of the world. Mr Asquith on November 2, 1918 




N 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 
A Spectacle to Appal Mankind 


815 


then the great organisations of this world are strained beyond 
Vv breaking point their structure often collapses at all points 
simultaneously. There is nothing on which policy, however wise, can 
build ; no foothold can be found for virtue or valour, no authority or 
impetus for a rescuing genius. 

The mighty framework of German Imperial Power, which a few 
days before had overshadowed the nations, shivered suddenly into a 
thousand individually disintegrating fragments. All her Allies whom 
she had so long sustained fell down broken and ruined, begging 
separately for peace. The faithful armies were beaten at the front 
,nd demoralised from the rear. The proud, efficient Navy mutinied. 
Jevol^tion exploded in the most disciplined and docile of btates. 
The Supreme War Lord fled. 

Such a spectacle appals mankind ; and a knell rang in the ear of 
the victors, even in their hour of triumph. Winston Churchill 


1 


They Told Him So 

gave my life for freedom—This I know, 

For those who bade me fight had told me so. 

W. N. Ewer 

Is It the End? 


r-pHE curtain falls upon the long front in France and Flanders. The 
I soothing hands of Time and Nature, the swiftrepairofpeaceM 
industry, have already almost effaced the crater fields and the battle 
lines which in a broad belt from the Vosges to the. sea.lately Wakened 
the smiling fields of France. The rums are rebuilt, the riven trees are 
replaced by new plantations. Only the cemeteries, the monuments 
and stunted steeples, with here and there a mouldering trench or huge 
SneSer Sf assSl the traveller with the fact that twenty-five 
millions of soldiers fought here and twelve millions shed their blood 
or perished in the greatest of all human contentions.. 

Merciful oblivion draws its veils; the crippled limp away , t e 
momSers fall back into the sad twilight of memory. New youth is 
here to claim its rights, and the perennial stream flows forward even 

in the battle zone, as if the tale were afl a dream. _ 

Is this the end ? Is it to be merely a chapter in a cruel and 

Is tms tne en generation in their turn be immolated 

SL Xh their genius and ^cure to each m safety and 

freedom a share in rebuilding the glory of EuroP^ CWljH 



316 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


Like Withered Leaves 

T have spent the week at Versailles. It was a wotwWa i / 
I Walking through the beautiful forests, the leaves were faJhn^’ 
but not these alone. Empires and kingdoms kums nnrl n ^’ 
were falling like withered leaves. 8 oJrgt7T' 

the Guildhall Banquet 

Three Men Lie Dying 

nnHERE are two other men lying near me, and I do not think tW* 
i. is much hope for them, either. One is an officer of a Scottish 
regiment and the other a private in the Uhlans. They were struck 

down after me, and when I came to myself I found them bending 

over me, rendering first aid. Den ™JL 

i The Britisher was pouring water down my throat from his flask 
white the German was endeavouring to stanch my wound with an 
antiseptic preparation served out to their troops by the medical 
corps. The Highlander had one of his legs shattered, and the German 
had several pieces of shrapnel buried in his side. German 

, y Plte 0 ^ t 1 1 J eir own sufferings, they were trying to help me and 

Tr^Z- C0ns ? 10us a S ain the German gave us a mSpMa 

injection and took one himself. His medical corps had also provided 

him with the injection and the needle, together with prSted 
instructions for their use. * printed 

After the injection, feeling wonderfully at ease we snoke of tho 
Wore the war. We 111 s^ke’fcgS anjte 
Wked of the women we had left at home. Both the German Sd the 

Britisher had been married only a year. 

otherTt^lT 6 ^I'nfk 1 r P h P hf did ) wh y we h ad fought each 

other at all. 1 looked at the Highlander, who was falling to sleen 

hSn^k!?V^ nd ’ 1 u s !? te of his drawn face and mud-stained uniform’ 
looked the embodiment of freedom. Then I thought of the Tri- 

t f I ra n e and aU that France had done for liberty. Then I 

watched the German, who had ceased to speak. He had taken a 

prayer book from his knapsack, and was trying to read a service for 

we wereTg^ 1 him I realised whS 

mvself bvonrd/r+L He Tf dy i n f 1 m vam ’ w hile the Britisher and 

the cause Of ’ W0U j d probabl y contribute something toward 

the cause of civilisation and peace. A French officer dying on 

the field in Flanders in 1915 

That Fateful Morning 

TT: Ml ? peaker ’ at eleven o’clock this morning, came to an end 
kind h T wl 1CSt and m ° St * erribIe war that has ever scourged man- 
eid all warn ™ “ y that tim s, this fateful morning, came to an 

Mr Lloyd George in 
the House of Commons 




ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 817 

The Great War is Over 

>\ 

N ever did the welkin ring in London as it rang today. Parliament 
Street and Whitehall were packed with people. The day was 
grey and chill with a threat of rain, but no one minded the weather. 
There prevailed everywhere throughout London an irresistible im¬ 
pulse to let business go hang, to get into the streets and yell and sing 
and dance and weep. 

I could distinguish the hooting of motors, the ringing of handbells, 
the banging of tea-trays, the shrilling of police whistles, and the 
screaming of toy trumpets. And why not ? The war was over, the 
war which, sick at heart, we were beginning to think would never end. 
Yes, the infernal war is over, the catastrophes, alarms, fears, uncer- 
"faixities, anxieties of four and a half years, the air-raids, the sinking of 
food smps, the daily desolation of family circles, have culminated 
in victory. 

If anyone entertained a lingering doubt as to whether war was 
really finished, the mad follies of the girl clerks in the Government 
offices in Whitehall must have removed it. They actually showered 
down upon our heads from the windows masses of official forms relat¬ 
ing to the war. 

It was bank holiday on Hampstead Heath, on a vastly stupendous 
scale. . . . But while the holiday crowd are almost entirely wage- 
earners, persons of the most select social relations took part in 
today’s revels. The males in the civilian section of the roysterers 
had two other peculiarities: they were almost all middle-aged and 
looked a shabby lot in their well-worn clothes. . . . We are in truth 
an enormous family party engaged in what may be called a stupendous 
house-warming, and everyone taking part is, as befits the unparalleled 
occasion, in high spirits of the most extravagantly irresponsible kind 
—utterly forgetful of self-propriety, pretentiousness, absorbed in the 
desire to contribute something to the Pandean frolic. 

As I moved about I heard not a single hard word of Germany, not 
a single expression of glee that she was lying crippled, perhaps for ever. 

Michael MacDonagh writing on November 11, 1918 


Surely for History it is Enough 

tn the sphere of force human records contain no manifestation like 
1 the eruption of the German volcano. 

For four years Germany fought and defied the five continents of 
the world by land and sea and air. The German Armies upheld her 
tottering confederates, intervened in every theatre with success, stood 
everywhere on conquered territory, and inflicted on their enemies 
more than twice the bloodshed they suffered themselves. To break 
their strength and science, and curb their fury, it was necessary to 



318 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

bring all the greatest nations of mankind into the field against then^ 

resources, measureless sacrificf 
the sea blockade, could not prevail for fifty months. Small states 
were trampled down m the struggle; a mighty Empire was batwS 
int ? unrecognisable fragments; and nearly twenty million men 
perished or shed their blood before the sword was wrested from Sat 
terrible hand. Surely, Germans, for history it is enough ! 

Winston Churchill 

The Fall of Lord Kitchener 

™ failure of the Dardanelles Expedition was fatal to Lord Kit 
1 chener. The conduct of the Gallipoli Campaign showed <S£- 
to° plainly the limitations of this great figure at this period of hfs 
Jjf e ®? d m tb J? tr emendous situation, both as an organiser and a man 
of action. His advocacy of the offensive in France which had failed 
so conspicuously at Loos and in Champagne was upon record Under 
the agony of the Gallipoli evacuation \i s wll^wi had pS 
crumpled, and the long series of contradictory resolves which had 

Shf^eSke re fecS? nt ° f ^ terriWe qUCSti0n WaS ° bvious t0 H 

Already m November had come direct rebuff. His plan for a 
m t th % Gulf ° f Alexand retta, though devised byhim in 
!eriet ^ffi theatre ?! °P e3 ' atlons t had been decisively vetoed. In a 
, nes telegrams, the inclination of which could scarcely be obscure 
he was encouraged to transform his definite mission at the Dardanelles 
mto a general and extensive tour of inspection. On December 3 
Staffs Committee dete rmined to recreate the Imperial Genera! 

The end of his great story is approaching; the long life full of 
action, lighted by hard-won achievement, crowned by power such as a 

the .haO™. t Ti I p,1 , e , “ Uld bestow ’ was now declining through 

. onlusl1 ° ( the “S ht ’ de 'P waters 
ttelMW deS * med *° preSerre him “ d ™°wn from 

Better to sink beneath the shock 

Than moulder piecemeal on the rock. 

The solemn days when he stood forth as Constable of Britain 

we?r^dId 0S ined i5 e ° ple braced themselves for war! 

a warrior’s* dentfi 1 dUty C ? U ? d 0ldy reach its consummation in 

a warriors death. His record m the Great War as strategist 

tionsthlnom jU u ged by the eyes of other genera- 

fort his champt Wn ‘ j bet us b ?P e tiley will also remember the com- 

WcoftatetfrK. p “ sonaUty s*- “’^SSatSw* 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


819 


> A Great Man Betrayed by His Country 

I ALWAYS thought our people were at least as capable as those of any 
other nation. But I liked to study what other nations had accom¬ 
plished. I had gone to Germany too often, and had read her litera¬ 
ture too much, not to give ground to narrow-minded people to say 
that Germany was my spiritual home. 

Anyhow, in August 1914, a formidable section of the public here 
had turned against me. I did not think that this was good for the 
Government, and in the autumn of 1914 I felt bound to go to the 
Prime Minister and to say that, as the attacks on me must obviously 
affect the general position, it would probably be better that I should 
li&t remain in office. He laughed at the idea of this, but I took a 
more serious view of it. 

I was never depressed by even the most violent abuse. I was 
well content to endure, for if the Army came home victorious I 
believed that it would return with witnesses in my defence whose 
testimony would be irresistible. So it proved in the end. 

But before the war ended in our victory I had, of course, a 
disagreeable time. I was threatened with assault in the street, and 
I was on occasions in some danger of being shot at. But on the 
other hand I had a multitude of loyal and devoted friends whose 
hopes had through years rested on my efforts. . . . My special 
adherents in the Army, and outside it, were firm as rocks. 

After the victory in France came, and the British troops had 
returned to London, with the victorious Commander-in-Chief, 
Douglas Haig, riding with the King at their head, all London was in 
a state of rejoicing. I was left alone, solitary in my study at Queen 
Anne’s Gate. It was after dark that evening when my servant came 
upstairs to me and said that there was an officer who wanted to see 
me, but who would not give his name. The door was opened, and 
who should enter but a friend who was indeed intimately known 
to me, Field-Marshal Douglas Haig, come from a triumphant ride 
with his Sovereign along the Mall. 

“ I am not going to remain,” he exclaimed ; “ my purpose is to 
leave with you a book in which I have written something.” With 
that he insisted on going away. The book was a volume containing 
his Despatches, and on the page at the beginning he had written these 
affectionate words: 

To Viscount Haldane of Chan, the greatest Secretary of State for 
War England has ever had. In grateful remembrance of his successful 
efforts in organising the Military Farces for a war on the Continent, 
notwithstanding much opposition from the Army Council and the half¬ 
hearted support of his Parliamentary friends. — Haig, F.M. 

A page from the Autobiography of Lard Haldane 






320 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

The Bag of Pearls 

I saw an Arab sitting in a circle of jewellers and relating as follows • 
Once on a time, having missed my way in the desert and having 
no provisions left, I gave myself up for lost, when I happened to find 
a bag full of something. I shall never forget the relish and delight 
that I felt on supposing it to be fried wheat; nor the bitterness and 
despair which I suffered on discovering that the bag contained pearls 

A Persian writer of the 12th century 


No Man Slept the Night He Died 

N o man in England slept the night he died : 

The harsh, stern spirit passed without a pang* 

And freed of mortal clogs his message rang. * ^ 

In ever wakeful mind the challenge cried : 

Think not of me : one servant less or more 
Means nothing now : hold fast the greater thing : 

Strike hard, love truth, serve England and the King I 
Servant of England, soldier to the core, 

What does it matter where his body fall ? 

What does it matter where they build his tomb ? 

Five million men, from Calais to Khartoum, 

These are his wreath and his memorial. 

Christopher Morley on Lord Kitchener, 
drowned during the Great War 


The Hand That Ceased to Write 

A mong the drivers of the Balkan Convoy was a young Irishman 
who had vainly tried to enter the British Army but had been 
rejected for ill-health, and who died in Salomca: In his last letter 
he wrote : '', — 

The risks, as the days go by, seem of smaller and smaller account. 
I miss many, very many, of the little luxuries at home, but I have enough 
and to spare. We are all so prone to put our own selves before the part 
we are playing in stemming the tide of human suffering that never seems 
to ebb. 

While in the main we are happy, we never cease to talk of home. 
Daily we conjure up what we shall do when that great day of peace shall 
dawn, the hours we shall laze in the morning between sheets of snowy 
white, the meals we shall have± the visits to our old haunts. There is 
much to do in the meantime, work which will daily bring us near to 
suffering and self-sacrifice, and teach us perhaps some lessons in un¬ 
selfishness and bring us nearer to finding our souls. On the whole there 
is renewed courage out here, and the hope of brighter _— 

The letter ends abruptly, for the writer’s hand was cold. 

Laurence Binyon 




PORTRAIT OF A BOY, BY CARL VAN LOO 










TUTANKHAMEN AND HIS QUEEN 











ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


321 


• An Englishman Gives Thanks 

This is an Englishman’s thankoffering to his country after the Great War. The 
letter appeared in The Times in 1919 , when all were looking forward to the 
Great Peace. 

No one knew the writer then , and his example was not widely followed ; but it is 
now known that the man who laid this tribute on the altar of his country was Stanley 
Baldwin. 

I T is now a truism to say that in August 1914 the nation was face to 
face with the greatest crisis in her history. She was saved by the 
freewill offerings of her people. 

The best of her men rushed to the colours ; the best of her women 
left their homes to spend and to be spent; the best of her older men 
worked as they had never worked before, to a common end, and with 
a sensed unity and fellowship as new as it was exhilarating. It 
may be that in four and a half years the ideals of many became dim, 
but the spiritual impetus of those early days carried the country 
through to the end. 

Today, on the eve of peace, we are faced with another crisis, less 
obvious but none the less searching. The whole country is exhausted. 
By a natural reaction, not unlike that which led to the excesses of 
the Restoration after the reign of the Puritans, all classes are in 
danger of being submerged by a wave of extravagance and materialism. 

It is so easy to live on borrowed money; so difficult to realise 
that you are doing so. It is so easy to play; so hard to learn that 
you cannot play for long without work. A fool’s paradise is only the 
afternoon to a fool’s hell. 

How can the nation be made to understand the gravity of the 
financial situation, that love of country is better than love of money ? 

This can only be done by example, and the wealthy classes have 
today an opportunity of service which can never recur. 

They know the danger of the present debt; they know the weight 
of it in the years to come. They know the practical difficulties of 
a universal statutory capital levy. Let them impose upon them¬ 
selves, each as he is able, a voluntary levy. It should be possible 
to pay the Exchequer within 12 months such a sum as would save 
the taxpayer 50 millions a year. 

I have been considering this matter for nearly two years, but my 
mind moves slowly; I dislike publicity, and I hoped that someone 
else might lead the way. I have made as accurate an estimate as I 
am able of the value of my own estate and I have arrived at a total of 
about £580,000. I have decided to realise 20 per cent, of that amount 
or, say £120,000, which will purchase £150,000 of the new War Loan, 
and present it to the Government for cancellation. 

I give this portion of my estate as a thankoffeiing in the ^ firm 
conviction that never again shall we have such a chance of giving 
our country that form of help which is so vital at the present time. 

F.T. —21 









322 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Caravan of Humanity is on the March * * 

I F the future peace of the world is to be maintained, it will not be 
sufficient merely to erect an institution for the purpose of settling 
international disputes after they have arisen ; it will be necessary to 

devise an instrument of government which will deal with the causes 
and sources of disputes. The need is there, and the end of the Great 
War has brought an unequalled opportunity for dealing with it. 

For not only are men’s minds prepared for the new peaceful order, 
but the sweeping away of the imperial systems of Europe leaves the 
space vacant which the new institution must occupy. The need, 
political and psychological, is imperative ; the opportunity is unique ; 
and only the blindness of statesmen could now prevent the coming of 
the new institution which will, more than anything else, rece^cile the 
people to the sufferings they have endured in this war. It will be the 
only fitting monument to our heroic dead. It will be the great 
response to the age-long cry from the human heart for Peace on earth, 
Goodwill among men. It will nobly embody and express the univer¬ 
sal spirit which must heal the deep self-inflicted wounds of humanity. 
And it must be the wise regulator, the steadying influence, in the 
forward movement now set going among the nations of the earth. 

For there is no doubt that mankind is once more on the move. 
The very foundations have been shakened and loosened, and things 
are again fluid. The tents have been struck, and the great caravan 
of humanity is once more on its march. Vast social and industrial 
changes are coming—perhaps upheavals which may, in their magni¬ 
tude and effects, be comparable to war itself. A steadying, con¬ 
trolling, regulating influence will .be required to give stability to 
progress, and to remove that wasteful friction which has dissipated 
so much social force in the past, and in this war more than ever before. 
These great functions could only be adequately fulfilled by the League 
of Nations. Responding to such vital needs and coming at such a 
unique opportunity in history, it may well be destined to mark a 
new era in the government of man, and become to the peoples the 
guarantee of peace, to the workers of all races the great international, 
and to all the embodiment and living expression of the moral and 
spiritual unity of the human race. 

From General Smuts 9 s plan for a League of Nations, 
written for the Allies in the Iasi weeks of the war 

A Thousand Ages 

M ay out Lord 

Live for a thousand ages 
Until the pebbles 
Become a rock 
Overgrown with moss. 

A Japanese National Anthem, 1000 years old 


323 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

* % in 9 George the Fifth to His Very Dear People 

The Broadcast to the Nation by George the Fifth at the close of his Jubilee Day 

A t the close of this memorable day I must speak to my people 
everywhere, yet how can I express what is in my heart ? 

As I passed this morning through cheering multitudes to and from 
St Paul’s Cathedral, as I thought there of all these 25 years have 
brought to me and to my country and my Empire, how could I fail 
to be most deeply moved ? Words cannot express my thoughts and 
feelmgs. I can only say to you, my very dear people, that the Queen 
and I thank you from the depth of our hearts for all the loyalty and 
(may I say ?) the love with which this day and always you have 
surrounded us. I dedicate myself anew to your service for the years 
that majsstill be given to me. 

I look back on the past with thankfulness to God. My people 
and I have come through great trials and difficulties together. They 
are not over. In the midst of this day’s rejoicing I grieve to think 
of the numbers of my people who are still without work. We owe 
to them, and not least to those who are suffering from any form of 
disablement, all the sympathy and help that we can give. I hope 
that during this Jubilee Year all who can will do their utmost to find 
them work and bring them hope. 

Other anxieties may be in store, but I am persuaded that with 
God’s help they may all be overcome, if we meet them with confidence, 
courage, and unity. So I look forward to the future with fai th 
and hope. 

It is to the young that the future belongs. I trust that through 
the Fund inaugurated by my dear son the Prince of Wales to com¬ 
memorate this year many of them throughout this country may be 
helped in body, mind, and character to become useful citizens. 

To the children I would like to send a special message. Let me 
say this to each of them whom my words may reach : The King is 
speaking to you. I ask you to remember that in days to come you will 
be the citizens of a great Empire. As you grow up always keep this 
thought before you ; and when the time comes be ready and proud to give 
your country the service of your work, your mind, and your heart. 

I have been greatly touched by all the greetings which have come 
to me today from my Dominions and Colonies, from India, and from 
this Home Country. My heart goes out to all who may be listening 
to me now wherever you may be—here at home in town or village, 
or in some far-off comer of the Empire, or it may be on the high seas. 

Let me end my words to you with those which Queen Victoria used 
after her Diamond Jubilee, 38 years ago. No words could more truly 
or simply express my own deep feeling now : From my heart 1 thank 
my beloved people. May God bless them. 


324. 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


The Whole Earth Leapt Forward r „ 

In that great year when Peace came back, at the Eleventh hour of the Eleventh day 
oj the Eleventh month of 1918, the earth itself appears to have leapt for joy, for it is 
true that the earth took a sudden step forward. 5 J 

I t has been made known as a scientific fact that when the war ended 
the old earth received a sudden jolt. It was such a shock that the 
lengthening earth’s day was shortened by a twenty-five-millionth. 

Dr de Sitter, of the University of Leyden, who has disclosed this 
strange and sudden alteration of the length of the Earth’s day, has 
spent many years in examining the reasons why the day seems to 
alter. It appears to be lengthening, and the month which the Moon 
occupied in going round the Earth appears to be shortening. At 
present the length of the Moon’s month is lessened by les^than a 
thirtieth of a second in a hundred years. The length ofthe day 
increases even less in a century. 

In that fateful year of 1918 the length of the day changed in a 
very short time from more than a six-hundredth of a second longer 
to less than a five-hundredth of a second shorter. The day lost a 
twenty-five-millionth of its length at the same time that the Armistice 
was signed. In short, the Earth leapt forward. 

Dr de Sitter calculates that if the whole Earth had shrunk by 
about five inches all over the surface the result vrauld have quickened 
the Earth to about that extent. But, as that evidently did not take 
place, the explanation has to be sought in some unknown displace¬ 
ment of the lower strata of the Earth. It may be that the earth¬ 
quakes that have since been experienced are symptoms of it. At any 
rate, whatever the cause, it is surely a remarkable thing that this 
should have happened on the day when the heart of the whole world 
was lifted up with joy. Edwin Sharpe Grew 

We Have Kept Our Heritage 

George the Fifth to the representatives of the Empire in St James's Palace 

T heke is a word which gladdens me, more especially when I hear 
it used by friends from overseas, many of whom say when they 
visit this country that they are coming Home. It is in this spirit 
that the Queen and I meet you today ; we welcome one and all to 
our home. 

Before I succeeded my father, the Queen and I had the privilege 
of studying at first hand the Dominions Overseas and India. We 
were fellow-travellers, then as now, comparing notes and sharing 
impressions. We treasure these memories and keep them alive; 
moreover, what we forget our four sons are now able to recall. Many 
years before our happy partnership began I had as a midshipman 
sailed the Seven Seas : I realised early that the Empire has man y 
climes but one spirit. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 325 

I regard this as a unique gathering, where we can tell one another 
of our successes, and also of our failures and mistakes. But there 
will be no sharp criticism nor vain regrets, for we are in sympathy 
one with another, conscious that we have acted according to our 
lights for the good name and ordered prosperity of the family. 

We are sometimes told that we are lacking in logic, our political 
institutions loose and undefined. But I look back on the trying and 
testing time through which we have passed and wonder whether a 
less flexible system would have withstood the strains to which we have 
been subjected. With commonsense and goodwill as our shield and 
buckler we have kept, in spite of all difficulties, our heritage of 
liberty, alike for the individual and for our many constituent races. 
The numberless and invisible ties of sentiment and tradition which 
bind ustogether are indeed delicate ; but many strands make a cable, 
strong to 11 bind in times of adversity. It is my prayer, no less than 
my firm belief, that this bond of the spirit may prove also the bond 
of peace. 

To the Schools of London 

These are the last words George the Fifth sent to the children of London schools 

Y ou are the heirs of a great past; but the future is yours, and is 
your high responsibility. Each of you must try to be a good 
citizen in a good city. To this end you must make the best of all 
your powers. Strive to grow in strength, in knowledge, and in grace. 
If you persist bravely in this endeavour you will work worthily for 
your family, your city, your country, and for mankind. 

So to live, in whatever sphere, must be noble and may be great. 
My confident trust is in you. 

None Shall Make Us Afraid 

George the Fifth to both Mouses of Parliament assembled in the 
famous Westminster Hall under the roof built by William Eufus 

T he Mother of Parliaments and her children, grown to full estate, 
stand now upon equal terms in common allegiance to the Crown. 
The unity of the British Empire is no longer expressed by the 
supremacy of the time-honoured Parliament that sits here at West¬ 
minster. 

The Crown is the historic symbol that unites this great family of 
nations and races scattered oyer every quarter of the Earth. 

The United Kingdom and the Dominions, India, the numerous 
Colonies and dependencies embrace such wide varieties of speech, 
culture, and form of government as have never before in the world’s 
history been brought into a commonwealth of peace, 

. .In these days when fear and preparation for war are again astir 
in the world, let us be thankful that quiet government and peace 





326 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

prevail over so large a part of the Earth’s surface, and that under our 
flag of freedom so many millions eat their daily bread in far distant 
lands and climates with none to make them afraid. 

This my Palace of Westminster, in the mighty heart of our Empire, 
is the very cradle of our envied Parliamentary institutions. Here is 
the anvil whereon our common law was forged to become the joint 
inheritance of the United States of America and our own com¬ 
munity of peoples. 

Beneath these rafters of medieval oak, the silent witnesses of 
historic tragedies and pageants, we celebrate the present under the 
spell of the past. 

It is to me a source of pride and thankfulness that the perfect 
harmony of our Parliamentary system with our constitutional 
Monarchy has survived the shocks that have in recent years'Sestroyed 
other empires and other liberties. 

Our ancient Constitution, ever adaptable to change, has during 
my reign faced and conquered perils of warfare never conceived in 
earlier days, and has met and satisfied new democratic demands both 
at home and overseas. 

The system bequeathed to us by our ancestors, again modified for 
the needs of a new age, has been found once more, as of old, the best 
way to secure government by the people, freedom for the individual, 
the ordered strength of the State, and the rule of law over governors 
and governed alike. 

The complex forms and balanced spirit of our Constitution were 
not the* discovery of a single era, still less of a single party or of a 
single person. They are the slow accretion of centuries, the outcome 
of patience, tradition, and experience constantly finding channels old 
and new for the impulse toward liberty, justice, and social improve¬ 
ment inherent in our people down the ages. 

In looking back over the 25 years of my reign the thankfulness 
that I feel today is chiefly for escape from danger greater than ever 
before threatened our land. I can never forget how the peril from 
without at once united all the parties, classes, Governments, and 
races of the Empire ; men and women played their parts ; the ranks 
were closed, and in the issue strength upheld the free. 

Let us not, in this hour of thanksgiving, fail to remember those 
who gave their lives or who live now maimed or blinded that we might 
continue to enjoy the blessings of life. 

Through later years our path has led uphill. In the aftermath of 
war, in a world exhausted by its ordeals and impoverished by its 
destruction, we set ourselves to resume our normal ways to recreate 
the structure of our industry and commerce, and to respond to the 
urgent desire to improve the conditions of life. 




1 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


327 


We were treading unfamiliar and broken ground, for there had 
!*ee& far-reaching changes, especially in economic conditions. Every¬ 
where a feeling of uncertainty and lack of confidence hung like a 
shadow over human endeavour. 

But we have made headway by the earnest goodwill, prudence, 
and stability of my people, and the country has attained to a measure 
of industrial success which gives it confidence in the future. 

I am very conscious that these years have brought hardship and 
often disappointment, and I have been moved with profound admira¬ 
tion for the greatheartedness of my people and for the steadfast 
fortitude and unbending will to overcome which they have ever 
shown in their anxieties. 


I sympathise deeply with those who have endured the sadness 
and freemen of unemployment. It is a source of comfort to me to 
feel that from these times of trial there has grown up throughout our 
community a stronger feeling of fellowship one with another. 

I give thanks to Almighty God, who has thus far sustained me and 
my people, and I pray that we may continue to pursue the cause of free¬ 
dom and progress in a spirit of peace, tolerance, and understanding. 


The Passing of the King 

T he King’s life is moving peacefully towards its close. 

The message broadcast while 
George the Fifth lay dying 

I am rather glad to think that the King has taken his trumpeter 
with him to the other side. 

A lady on hearing that Kipling , Poet of the 
Empire, passed away just before King George 


A Little Talk Heard by the World 

This is the little talk of the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Duke 
and Duchess of Kent at their wedding, heard all over the world 

N ever in history, we may dare to say, has a marriage been attended 
by so vast a company of witnesses. For by a new and marvel¬ 
lous invention of science countless multitudes in every variety of 
place and home are joining in this service. 

The whole nation (nay, the whole Empire) are the wedding guests : 
and more than guests, members of the family. For this great assembly 
in the Abbey, the crowds waiting outside its walls, and the multitude 
of listening people regard the family of our beloved King and Queen 
as in a true sense their own. 

It must be most moving to you, dear Bride and Bridegroom, to 
know that this wealth of good wishes and goodwill is being offered 
to you as their wedding gift. Yet in the midst of all the voices which 
have acclaimed you in your coming here, and will again acclaim you 








328 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS ? 

as you leave, will you let one voice for a few minutes sound a deeper 
note ? It may not be easy for you in all this happy excitemert to 
listen ; but perhaps some echo of my words may linger among tie 
memories of this great day. At least, you know that the words will 
not be merely formal but spoken from the heart of a friend and 
Father in God. 

We all wish you happiness ; but our wishes cannot give it. Noi 
can it come from outward circumstance. It can only come from 
yourselves, from the spirit that is within you. You cannot choose 
what changes and chances are to befall you in the coming years. 
But you can choose the spirit with which you will meet them. Let 
it be the spirit of the noble vows in which you have just plighted your 
troth each to the other. If you will take these vows not as a form 
but as a bond of honour which you will keep with unswerving loyalty, 
then whatever may come you will have that inward happiness which 
no pleasures of themselves can give and no sorrows can take away. 
Then the home-life which awaits you will be both an abiding security 
to yourselves and a welcome example to others. 

Today your separate lives, with their own memories and hopes, 
temptations and trials, are merged in one. Will you bring into this 
new life, each for the sake of the other, the best that you can be ? 
Let your deepest bond of union be in that inward region of the soul 
where conscience and true ideals dwell. For there you come near to 
God and God comes near to you. Keep there a reverent remem¬ 
brance of Him. Then His protecting hand will guide you, and by 
His eternal love the love you bear each other will be ever strengthened 
and enriched. 

One more word. As you think of the good wishes with which the 
people of this nation and Empire are surrounding you, you will, I 
know, resolve that you will ever be eager to help and serve them in 
such ways as you can. You, Sir, have already and fully taken your 
place in this service of the community. And you, dear Bride, as 
your husband’s comrade, will find a new happiness in sharing the 
joys and sorrows, and in ministering to the needs of the good British 
folk who have already, with a warmth so swift and so spontaneous, 
taken you into their heart. I am sure that that heart is now speaking ' 
through my words as I say: God bless you both, God guide you, 
God keep you always. 

The Marriage of Queen Elizabeth 

C oncerning marriage, I have been long since persuaded that I 
was sent into this world by God to do those things chiefly 
which may tend to His glory. I have already joined myself in 
marriage to a husband,, namely the Kingdom of England. And do 
not upbraid me with miserable lack of children, for everyone of you, 
and as many as are Englishmen, are children and kinsmen to me*, 

Queen Elizabeth's answer to Parliament, 
which had urged her to marry 





329 


/ ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

3 The Gift He Gave to England 

H ' IS eyes are bright and eager, with the brightness of the Sun, 

(England, he gives them you). 

His hands are strong for climbing and his feet are swift to run, 
(England, he gives them you). 

He has knowledge of the meadows, in the dreamy autumn days, 
The brown hill and the gold hill, and the green, forgotten ways 
(But he leaves them now for you). 

There’s a certain ancient city where he once was free and young, 

(But he leaves it now for you), 

Where Oxford tales are spoken, and Oxford ways are sung, 

(But he leaves them now for you), 

And his heart is often w T eary for that dear old river shore. 

And he thinks a little sadly of the days that come no more 
(But he gives them up for you). 

If his dust is one day lying, in an unfamiliar land 
(England, he went for you). 

Oh, England, sometimes think of him, of thousands, only one, 

In the dawning, or the noonday, or the setting of the Sun 
(As once he thought of you). H. Bex Freston 


People, He Must Not Die 


N o, Freedom ! People, No ! He must not die. 

Twould be too simple, too unscorned an end. 

After all law destroyed, the hour brought nigh 
When holy shame must back to heaven ascend. 

By this man’s deed, ephemeral Emperor, 

: Daughters and sons are fatherless and sad ; 

The widow weeps, kneels, sobs, her anguish o’er; 

The mother seems a ghost in mourning clad. 

The reels which weave his robes of royalty. 

Deep dyed, are wound about with blood-stained thread; 
Montmartre’s boulevard doth the vat supply, 

And steeps his mantle in imperial red ! 

When livid Treason, of his crimes the guide. 

Baps at his door, he welcomes his ally. 

He is the fratricide, the parricide : 

People, on this account he must not die. 

Keep the man living. Noble punishment! 

Would that, some day, him we may wandering find, 
Naked, crouched, shivering, like reed tempest-bent. 
Beneath the execration of mankind. 

Clasped by the past—crammed with those crimes of his. 

As with a crown all bristling o’er with nails, 

Seeking dark spots—the forest, the abyss ; 

Pale, scared, and whom the wolf as kindred hails. 






nm 


ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


In some vile hulks, fetters his only sound, 

Telling to the deaf rocks his vain despair ; * # 

Alone, alone, Silence and Hate around— $ 

Men nowhere near, and spectres everywhere ! 

Aged, rejected by Death’s scornful hand, 

Doomed, abject, trembling, through long years to plod : 
People, avoid that man, marked by a brand : 

Let Cain pass by, for he belongs to God. 

Victor Hugo on Napoleon the Third 

A Prince of Learning Writes to a Rich Lady 

Erasmus, in desperate need of money, yielded to the 
temptation to write to a rich lady; this is from his letter. 

I T is unworthy of me (a man of letters and a philosopher) to be so 

cast down as I am, when you who were born to rank dnd luxury 
endure your trials so patiently. 

But let Fortune thunder as she will, I will not be crushed and 
leave my work undone while I have my Princess for a Cynosure to 
shine upon me. Malice cannot rob me of the learning I have gained. 
A little money will enable me to make use of it, and this you can 
supply out of your abundance. 

My muse I shall owe to you, and she shall henceforth be dedicated 
to your services. Thee, dear nurse of my soul, I would not change 
for Augustus and Maecenas, and future ages will marvel that in 
this far comer of the world, when learning lay prostrate from neglect 
and ignorance, a woman rose, who, by her benevolence, restored 
learning from dust to life. When Erasmus was mocked by promises 
which were not observed to him, when he had been robbed and flung 
out to buffet with the waves of fortune, you, Lady, did not suffer him 
to drown in penury. Continue the work which you have begun. My 
writings, your own children, reach out their suppliant hands to you. 

Erasmus 

A Dialogue at the Gate of Heaven 

There appeared in Paris in 1514 a play set at the Gate of Heaven, where Pope 
Julius appeared to demand admission. This is from the conversation between the 
Pope and St Peter, anonymous but thought to be written by Erasmus. 

J ulius : Hey there, porter ; are you asleep or drunk ? Open 
the gates, I say. Why is there no one to receive me ? 

Peter: Here is fine talk. Who are you, I say ? 

Julius: You know this key, I suppose, and the triple crown, and 
the pallium ? 

Peter : No admission without merits. 

Julius: What do you mean by merits ? 

Peter: Have you taught true doctrine ? 

Julius : I have been too busy fighting. There are monks to look 
after doctrine. 




881 


' ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

Peter: Have you been diligent in your prayers ? 

Julius: The invincible Julius ought not to answer a beggarly 
fisherman, but you shall.know who and what I am. I have done more 
for the Church and Christ than any pope before me. X have set all 
the princes of Europe by the ears, tom up treaties, kept great armies 
in the field, covered Rome with palaces, and left five millions in 
the Treasury. 

Peter: Invincible warrior ! All this is quite new to me, pardon 
my simplicity, but how comes it that the princes are so ready to take 
up arms for you, while to us they were the worst enemy we had ? 

Julius : By my triple crown and by my victories I will make you 
know who Julius is if you provoke me farther. 

Peter: Poor worldly madman, will you boast of your treaty- 
breaking and your accursed wars ? These are Satan’s arts. Power 
with you Is joined with madness and vanity. What sign have you 
ever shown of an apostle ? Have you increased the Church ? 

Julius : I found it poor : I have made it splendid. I have filled 
Rome with palaces, trains of mules and horses, troops of servants, 
armies and officers ; with purple and gold, with revenues so vast 
that kings are poor beside the pope. 

Peter: Pray, inform me. The Church had nothing of all this 
when it was founded by Christ. 

Julius : You are thinking of the old affair, when you starved as 
pope with a handful of poor hunted bishops about you. Time has 
changed all that. Look now at our gorgeous churches, bishops like 
kings, cardinals in purple gloriously attended, horses decked with 
jewels, and shod with gold and silver. 

Peter: He who was Lord of all became the scorn of all, and ended 
with a death of shame. 

Julius : He will not find many imitators in these times. The world 
will not respect us and the Church will go to pieces if we are poor 
and cannot defend ourselves. Money is power. 

Peter: If the world saw the gifts of Christ in you it would think 
more of you and not less for being poor. Then the Church would 
flourish again. You call the Church flourishing when it is drunk 
with luxury. We are not of your communion in this place. You 
have an army of sturdy rogues behind you; go build a paradise of 
your own. 

Julius: I will do better than that. I will wait till I have a 
larger force and will take your place by storm. 

■ Is It Nothing to You , All Ye that Pass By $ 

H ow doth the city sit solitary, that was full of people ! She that 
was great among the nations, and princess among the provinces, 
how is she become tributary ! She weepeth sore in the night, and 
her tears are on her cheeks. 





332 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS t 

Among all her lovers she hath none to comfort her. All her 
friends have dealt treacherously with her, they are become endmjes 
Judah is gone into captivity because of affliction; she dvrelleth 
among the heathen ; she findeth no rest. 

The ways of Zion do mourn, because none come to the solemn 
feasts. All her gates are desolate; her priests sigh, her virgins are 
afflicted, and she is in bitterness. 

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by ? Behold, and see if there 
be any sorrow like unto my sorrow. 

The young and the old lie on the ground in the streets ; 

My virgins and my young men are fallen by the sword; our 
persecutors are swifter than the eagles ; they pursued us upon the 
mountains, they laid wait for us in the wilderness. 

The joy of our heart is ceased ; our dance is turned into*mourning. 

Thou, O Lord, remainest for ever ; thy throne from generation to 
generation. Wherefore dost thou forget us for ever, and forsake us 
so long time ? Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord, and renew our 
days as of old. From the Lamentations of Jeremiah 

The Voice From Mount Sinai 

And, the Lord spake, saying 

D o not drink wine nor strong drink when ye go into the tabernacle* 
lest ye die ; it shall be a statute for ever throughout your gener¬ 
ations. Ye shall keep my sabbaths and reverence my sanctuary. 
Regard them not that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards. 

If a stranger sojourn with thee in your land thou shalt love him 
as thyself. 

_Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in meteyard, in 
weight, or in measure. Just balances, just weights, shall ye have, 
When ye reap the harvest thou shalt not make clean the corners 
of thy field, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest; 
thou shalt leave them to the poor and to the stranger. 

The Lord spake on Mount Sinai, saying 

Six years thou shalt sow thy field and prune thy vineyard and 
gather in the fruit, but the seventh year shall be a sabbath for the 
Lord, a year of rest unto the land. 

Thou shalt number seven sabbaths, seven times seven years, 
and ye shall hallow the fiftieth year and proclaim liberty throughout 
the land unto all the inhabitants. A jubilee shall that fiftieth year 
be. It shall be holy unto you. In the year of this jubilee ye shall 
return every man to his possession. 

The land shall not be sold for ever, for the land is mine. Ye are 
strangers and sojourners with me. Old Testament 



°NE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 333 

$ 

\ . All Men Are Equal 

for* me^veoDle 1 S +n °rT ^ lu 1 rnan events > & becomes necessary 
coZected motheT mdt e f li,iCa! b “ ds which ha ' 4 

****£?& -- 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: 

That all men are created equal; 

are end ° wei by tMr Creaior “ rta “ 

TJuU among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; 

That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted anion a me n 
deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; * ’ 

whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these 
ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute 
a new Government, laying its foundation on such principles, and man- 

“ 10 *"• ’ MU sum — md ‘ * 

m ^ eed ’ ] vdI d * ctatet bat governments long established 
should not be changed for light and transient causes; and aceord- 
mgly all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to 
suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves bv abolish¬ 
ing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train 
ora buses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object 
evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their 
right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide 
new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient 
sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which 
constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The 
history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated 
injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment 
of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let facts 
be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most "wholesome and neces- 
sary for the public good. He has forbidden his Governors to pass 
laws of immediate and pressing importance, unless suspended in 
their operation till his assent should be obtained; and, when so 
suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. He has 
refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts 
of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representa¬ 
tion in the Legislature—a right inestimable to them, and formidable 
to tyrants only. He has called together legislative bodies at places 




334 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 

unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the repository 0 f dfteir 
public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance 
with his measures. He has dissolved Representative Houses re¬ 
peatedly, for opposing, with manly firmness, his invasions on the 
rights of the people. He has refused, for a long time after such 
dissolutions, to cause others to be elected ; whereby the legislative 
powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to the people at 
large for their exercise, the State remaining, in the meantime, exposed 
to all the dangers of invasion from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavoured to prevent the population of these States ; 
for that purpose obstructing the laws for naturalisation of foreigners] 
refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising 
the conditions of new appropriations of lands. He has obstructed 
the administration of justice by refusing his assent to,, laws for 
establishing judiciary powers. He has made judges dependent on 
his will alone for the. tenure of their offices, and the amount and 
payment of their salaries. He has erected a multitude of new offices, 
and sent hither swarms of officers to harass our people, and eat out 
their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without 
the consent of our Legislatures. He has affected to render the 
military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. He has 
combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our 
constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws : giv ing his assent 
to their acts of pretended legislation for quartering large bodies of 
armed troops among us ; for protecting them, by a mock trial, from 
punishment for any murders which they should commit on the 
inhabitants of these States ; for cutting off our trade with all parts 
of the world ; for imposing taxes on us without our consent; for 
depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury; for 
transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences ; for 
abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighbouring province, 
establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its 
boundaries so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies ; for taking 
away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, 
fundamentally, the forms of our governments ; for suspending our 
own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with power to 
legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his 
protection, and waging war against us. He has plundered our seas, 
ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our 
people. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mer¬ 
cenaries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, 
already begun with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely 
paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the 
head of a civilised nation. 



ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS 


h f s constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high 
seas vp bear arms against their country, to become the executioners 
of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 
He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has 
endeavoured to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless 
Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished 
destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 


. ever y sta £ e of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress 
in the most humble terms : our repeated petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked 
by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a 

free people. 


Nor have we been wanting in attentions to our British brethren. 
We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their 
Legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We 
have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and 
settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and 
magnanimity, and we have conjured them, by the ties of our common 
kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably 
interrupt our connections and correspondence. They too have been 
deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must therefore 
acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and 
hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind—enemies in war, in 
peace friends. 


We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
in General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of 

the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by 
the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish 
and declare that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, 
FBEE AND independent States ; that they are absolved from all 
allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection 
between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, 
totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent States, they 
have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, 
establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which 
independent States may of right do. And for the support of this 
declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Provi¬ 
dence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
our sacred honour. American Declaration of Independence 


The Fool and the Wise Man 

A fool can ask more questions than a wise man can answer, but 
a wise man cannot ask more questions than he will find a fool 
ready to answer. Archbishop Whately 




336 ONE THOUSAND FAMOUS THINGS r 

The Mind that Leaves its Mortal House « „ . 

D o not suppose that when I have departed from you I shall be 
nowhere or no being. Neither while I was with you did you see 
my mind, but supposed it to be in this body from the actions which I 
performed. Believe, therefore, that the same still exists even though 
you behold none. Nor, in truth, would the honours of illustrious 
men continue after death if their minds were inefficacious toward our 
longer retaining them in memory. I certainly can never be persuaded 
that minds live so long as they are in mortal bodies and, when they 
have departed out of these, wholly die. 

The dying Cyrus to his sons 


Sir Thomas Browne’s Good-Night , 

T he night is come, like to the day, 

Depart not thou, great God, away, 

Let not my sins, black as the night. 

Eclipse the lustre of Thy light: 

Keep stiir in my horizon, for to me 
The sun makes not the day, but Thee. 

Thou, Whose nature cannot sleep, 

On my temples sentry keep ; 

Guard me ’gainst those watchful foes, 

Whose eyes are open while mine close. 

Let rio dreams my head infest 
But such as Jacob’s temples blest. 

While I do rest, my Soul advance ; 

Make my sleep a holy trance, 

That I may, my rest being wrought. 

Awake into some holy thought; 

And with as active vigour run 
My course, as doth the nimble sun. 

Sleep is a death ; O make me try. 

By sleeping, what it is to die ; 

And as gently lay my head 
On my grave as now my bed. 

Howe’er I rest, great God, let me 
Awake again at last with Thee ; 

And, thus assured, behold I lie 
Securely to awake or die. 

These are my drowsie days ; in vain 
I do now wake to sleep again : 

O come that hour, when I shall never 
Sleep again but wake for ever. 

Written in the Seventeenth Century 











jS' V ■> I ■ IP - / ,-i X '; * 

'Phi s book shonl * b* re t nrnv *» o n 

0 " before the to marked feckiov:** 
lo c/ise r f del. :y on o?er d n e oh ,r 
of fivo no. ;■ ir rive oer book rill 
k'- oho rye. 

Pie se keep th'‘ book ol.— n. 23c 
not torn down or si'in the In ••%** 
nor m - k• nenoil or other tr r >r 

ut)on them, 11 ^ 


Mm 1961